doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o point_n condemn_v in_o these_o four_o council_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v church-government_n or_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o other_o man_n in_o other_o word_n and_o these_o council_n be_v all_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o they_o their_o decree_n confirm_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o a._n i_o see_v by_o this_o that_o both_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church-government_n have_v no_o obligatory_a force_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o now_o a_o legislative_a power_n and_o say_v their_o canon_n be_v law_n that_o text_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v the_o same_o force_n then_o as_o it_o have_v now_o and_o confer_v a_o legislative_a power_n on_o the_o council_n not_o only_o over_o christian_a man_n but_o over_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n b._n they_o say_v no_o for_o the_o power_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n he_o do_v by_o that_o very_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o convert_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n government_n and_o become_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n which_o right_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v over_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n a._n do_v sylvester_n which_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a convert_v by_o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n his_o new_a disciple_n before_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o must_v be_v the_o pope_n subject_n b._n i_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o plain_o or_o but_o make_v he_o suspect_v it_o he_o will_v either_o have_v be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o or_o but_o a_o counterfeit_a one_o a._n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o that_o plain_o it_o be_v foul_a play_n not_o only_o in_o a_o priest_n but_o in_o any_o christian_a and_o for_o this_o derivation_n of_o their_o right_n from_o the_o emperor_n consent_n it_o proceed_v only_o from_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n nor_o call_v their_o canon_n law_n in_o any_o kingdom_n in_o christendom_n far_a than_o the_o king_n make_v they_o so_o but_o in_o peru_n when_o atabalipa_n be_v king_n the_o friar_n tell_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v give_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n therein_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v peru_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o the_o and_o require_v atabalipa_n to_o resign_v it_o and_o for_o refuse_v it_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n by_o the_o spanish_a army_n there_o present_a and_o murder_v he_o you_o see_v by_o this_o how_o much_o they_o claim_v when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a b._n when_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o they_o first_o a._n after_o the_o inundation_n of_o northern_a people_n have_v overflow_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o italy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n submit_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o temporal_n as_o spiritual_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o then_o first_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o live_v far_o off_o at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n begin_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o power_n spiritual_a to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o continue_v gain_v upon_o they_o till_o his_o power_n be_v at_o the_o high_a in_o that_o 300_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o pass_v between_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o century_n that_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o for_o in_o this_o time_n pope_n zachary_n the_o first_o depose_v chilperic_a then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n pepin_n and_o pepin_n take_v from_o the_o lombard_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n short_o after_o the_o lombard_n have_v recover_v their_o estate_n charles_n the_o great_a retake_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n again_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o make_v charles_n emperor_n b._n but_o what_o right_o do_v the_o pope_n then_o pretend_v for_o the_o create_v of_o a_o emperor_n a._n he_o pretend_v the_o right_n of_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o what_o christ_n can_v give_v his_o vicar_n may_v give_v and_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n b._n yes_o as_o god_n and_o so_o he_o give_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o hope_n a._n but_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o moses_n have_v the_o government_n of_o israel_n give_v he_o or_o rather_o as_o joshuah_n have_v it_o give_v he_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n as_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v direct_v he_o and_o so_o the_o empire_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v he_o on_o condition_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n invest_v he_o with_o the_o regal_a ornament_n the_o people_n all_o cry_v out_o deus_fw-mi that_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_v so_o to_o take_v it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n do_v put_v into_o their_o title_n the_o word_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o their_o successor_n use_v still_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n from_o a_o bishop_n b._n it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a good_a custom_n for_o king_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o who_o gift_n they_o reign_v but_o it_o can_v from_o that_o custom_n be_v infer_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n by_o mediation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o any_o other_o clergy_n for_o the_o pope_n themselves_o receive_v the_o papacy_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n excuse_v himself_o by_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o this_o that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n force_v he_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v it_o which_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o with_o reprehension_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o prohibition_n of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o emperor_n be_v lotharius_n and_o the_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o first_o a._n you_o see_v by_o this_o the_o emperor_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o maintain_v the_o popedom_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o descend_v into_o the_o obscure_a and_o narrow_a mine_n of_o a_o ambitious_a clergy_n they_o find_v mean_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o own_o king_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o controversy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n devise_v and_o decree_v many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o to_o the_o disjunction_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o a_o close_a adherence_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n article_n either_o not_o at_o all_o find_v in_o or_o not_o well_o found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v b._n what_o influence_n can_v that_o have_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o king_n a._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o by_o this_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n either_o want_v the_o priesthood_n and_o therewith_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o from_o the_o most_o religious_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o
the_o house_n nevertheless_o hear_v of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o his_o fellow-member_n may_v certain_o not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o also_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o to_o make_v the_o king_n give_v up_o his_o friend_n and_o councillor_n to_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n for_o their_o good_a will_n to_o he_o be_v such_o a_o tyranny_n over_o a_o king_n no_o king_n ever_o exercise_v over_o any_o subject_a but_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o murder_n and_o seldom_o then_o a._n present_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o kind_n of_o war_n between_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o those_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o other_o able_a man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o king_n for_o upon_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o december_n they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o paper_n call_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o with_o it_o a_o petition_n both_o which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o remonstrance_n they_o complain_v of_o certain_a mischievous_a design_n of_o a_o malignant_a party_n then_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n grow_v ripe_a and_o do_v set_v forth_o what_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o it_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o rub_v they_o have_v find_v therein_o what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o restore_v and_o establish_v the_o ancient_a honour_n greatness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n 1_o sy_n and_o of_o these_o design_n the_o promoter_n and_o actor_n be_v they_o say_v jesuited_a papist_n 2_o lie_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o cherish_v formality_n as_o a_o support_n of_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3_o lie_n councillor_n and_o courtier_n that_o for_o private_a end_n they_o say_v have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o far_a the_o interest_n of_o some_o foreign_a prince_n b._n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o court_n may_v have_v in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o private_a interest_n do_v something_o indiscreet_o and_o perhaps_o wicked_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o particular_a what_o their_o crime_n be_v for_o methinks_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v connive_v at_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n a._n the_o parliament_n be_v not_o very_o keen_a against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n but_o accuse_v thereof_o the_o bishop_n councillor_n and_o courtier_n as_o be_v a_o more_o mannerly_a way_n of_o accuse_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o defame_v he_o to_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o charge_n they_o bring_v against_o they_o be_v so_o general_a as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n but_o rail_a as_o first_o they_o say_v they_o nourish_v question_n of_o prerogative_n and_o liberty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o seem_a much_o addict_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n b._n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n for_o any_o accuser_n to_o apply_v their_o proof_n to_o or_o their_o witness_n for_o grant_v that_o these_o question_n of_o prerogative_n have_v be_v move_v by_o they_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o gain_v to_o themselves_o and_o friend_n the_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a._n a_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n b._n that_o be_v cant_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o suppress_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n a._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o then_o parliament_n treacherous_a pretension_n a_o three_o that_o they_o cherish_v arminian_n papist_n and_o libertine_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o common_a protestant_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o dispute_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v compose_v a_o body_n fit_a to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n a_o four_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o other_o course_n of_o raise_v money_n than_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o parliament_n judge_v whether_o these_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v accusation_n or_o not_o rather_o spiteful_a reproach_n of_o the_o king_n government_n b._n methinks_v this_o last_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o be_v in_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o a_o odd_a course_n of_o get_v money_n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v willing_a to_o supply_v he_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v necessary_a a._n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o will_v give_v he_o none_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o who_o they_o please_v how_o faithful_o soever_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v all_o his_o friend_n to_o their_o ambition_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v find_v other_o excuse_n for_o deny_v he_o subsidy_n for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o take_v great_a care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o put_v into_o the_o remonstrance_n as_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o counsel_n the_o king_n follow_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v by_o they_o mislike_v whether_o fault_n or_o not_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o such_o of_o his_o privy-council_n as_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o b._n but_o what_o be_v those_o particular_a pretend_a fault_n a._n 1._o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o first_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n 2._o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o second_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o the_o fruitless_a expedition_n against_o cales_n 5._o the_o peace_n make_v with_o spain_n whereby_o the_o palatine_n cause_n be_v desert_v and_o leave_v to_o chargeable_a and_o hopeless_a treaty_n 6._o the_o send_n of_o commission_n to_o raise_v money_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n 7._o raise_v of_o ship-money_n 8._o enlargement_n of_o forest_n contrary_a to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 9_o the_o design_n of_o engross_a all_o the_o gunpowder_n into_o one_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 10._o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o brass_n money_n 11._o the_o fine_n imprisonment_n stigmatizing_n mutilation_n whip_n pillory_n gag_n confinement_n and_o banishment_n by_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n 12._o the_o displace_n of_o judge_n 13._o illegal_a act_n of_o the_o council-table_n 14._o the_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a power_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n court._n 15._o the_o abuse_n in_o chancery_n exchequer_n chamber_n and_o court_n of_o ward_n 16._o the_o sell_v of_o title_n of_o honour_n of_o judge_n and_o sergeant_n place_n and_o other_o office_n 17._o the_o insolence_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clerk_n in_o suspension_n excommunication_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n of_o divers_a painful_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n b._n be_v there_o any_o such_o minister_n degrade_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v a._n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v threaten_v divers_a painful_a unlearned_a and_o seditious_a minister_n 18._o the_o excess_n of_o severity_n of_o the_o high-commission_n court_n 19_o the_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o the_o law_n and_o divers_a other_o petty_a quarrel_n they_o have_v to_o the_o government_n which_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o faction_n yet_o they_o know_v they_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o by_o print_v it_o be_v communicate_v again_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v the_o 5_o the_o 1640._o they_o find_v other_o fault_n as_o the_o dissolution_n itself_o the_o imprison_v some_o member_n of_o both_o house_n a_o force_a loan_n of_o money_n attempt_v in_o london_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n
not_o permit_v to_o go_v quiet_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n and_o protest_v against_o all_o determination_n as_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o shall_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n during_o their_o force_a absence_n which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v hold_v of_o send_v up_o to_o the_o peer_n one_o of_o their_o member_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o high_a treason_n whereupon_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n after_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o word_n of_o their_o high_a treason_n but_o there_o pass_v a_o bill_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o to_o this_o bill_n they_o get_v the_o king_n assent_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n after_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o king_n assent_n the_o war_n be_v now_o begin_v b._n what_o make_v the_o parliament_n so_o averse_a to_o episcopacy_n and_o especial_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v member_n for_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o gratify_v a_o number_n of_o poor_a parish_n priest_n that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o that_o be_v never_o likely_a any_o way_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o pull_v down_o their_o power_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o their_o synod_n and_o class_n a._n for_o the_o lord_n very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o i_o believe_v oppose_v the_o low_a house_n b._n but_o why_o be_v the_o low_a house_n so_o earnest_a against_o they_o a._n because_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o with_o pretend_a sanctity_n to_o make_v the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n by_o who_o help_n they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o democracy_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o let_v he_o have_v the_o title_n only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v act_v for_o their_o purpose_n but_o not_o only_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o behaviour_n as_o be_v they_o say_v too_o imperious_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v colourable_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o main_a cause_n of_o pull_v they_o down_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o incense_v the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o against_o episcopacy_n itself_o b._n how_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v a._n by_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n b._n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o national_a assembly_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n so_o many_o bishop_n a._n yes_o but_o every_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o delight_n of_o share_v the_o government_n and_o consequent_o of_o be_v able_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o admire_v their_o learning_n and_o help_v to_o fill_v their_o purse_n and_o win_v to_o their_o service_n they_o that_o do_v b._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o faction_n to_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n without_o any_o interest_n in_o it_o of_o their_o own_o other_o than_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v and_o that_o their_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v only_o about_o opinion_n that_o be_v about_o who_o have_v the_o most_o learning_n as_o if_o their_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o be_v it_o politic_n and_o rule_n of_o state_n i_o know_v it_o be_v call_v divinity_n but_o i_o hear_v almost_o nothing_o preach_v but_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n for_o religion_n in_o itself_o admit_v no_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o we_o also_o do_v a._n yes_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o prophet_n by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o the_o rest_n pretend_v only_o for_o their_o advancement_n to_o benefice_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n a_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o breed_n in_o the_o university_n and_o knowledge_n there_o get_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o some_o also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v beside_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o be_v there_o public_o teach_v b._n as_o for_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v once_o to_o the_o detection_n of_o roman_a fraud_n and_o to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n very_o profitable_a or_o rather_o necessary_a but_o now_o that_o be_v do_v and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o preach_v in_o english_a i_o see_v no_o great_a need_n of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o better_a qualify_v by_o understanding_n well_o the_o language_n of_o our_o neighbour_n french_a dutch_a and_o italian_a i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o that_o philosophy_n be_v much_o conduce_v to_o power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n a._n but_o philosophy_n together_o with_o divinity_n have_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o place_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n themselves_o in_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n b._n i_o pray_v you_o cite_v i_o some_o of_o the_o author_n and_o place_n a._n first_o what_o be_v the_o druid_n of_o old_a time_n in_o brittany_n and_o france_n what_o authority_n these_o have_v you_o may_v see_v in_o caesar_n strabo_n and_o other_o and_o especial_o in_o diodorus_n siculus_n the_o great_a antiquary_n perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o druid_n which_o he_o call_v sarovide_v in_o france_n say_v thus_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o certain_a philosopher_n and_o theologian_n that_o be_v exceed_o honour_v who_o they_o also_o use_v as_o prophet_n these_o man_n by_o their_o skill_n in_o augury_n and_o inspection_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o beast_n sacrifice_v foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v the_o multitude_n obedient_a to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v without_o a_o philosopher_n because_o say_v they_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o present_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o god_n but_o by_o they_o that_o know_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o language_n with_o they_o and_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n ought_v by_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o b._n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o those_o druid_n be_v very_o skilful_a either_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o moral_n a._n nor_o i_o for_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o as_o do_v pythagoras_n which_o opinion_n whether_o they_o take_v from_o he_o or_o he_o from_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o magi_n in_o persia_n but_o philosopher_n and_o astrologer_n you_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o find_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o star_n either_o from_o persia_n itself_o or_o from_o some_o country_n more_o eastward_o than_o judea_n be_v not_o these_o in_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o country_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n think_v to_o have_v be_v king_n egypt_n have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o the_o most_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o priest_n have_v the_o great_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n that_o any_o subject_n ever_o have_v in_o any_o nation_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n concern_v who_o the_o same_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v thus_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v one_o as_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n both_o for_o their_o devotion_n towards_o the_o god_n and_o also_o for_o their_o understanding_n get_v by_o education_n and_o present_o after_o for_o general_o these_o man_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o all_o be_v the_o king_n councillor_n partly_o execute_v and_o partly_o inform_v and_o advise_v foretell_v he_o also_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o astrology_n and_o art_n in_o the_o inspection_n
of_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o read_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o holy_a book_n such_o of_o the_o action_n there_o record_v as_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o there_o as_o in_o greece_n one_o man_n or_o one_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v many_o that_o attend_v the_o honour_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o employment_n to_o their_o posterity_n which_o next_o to_o the_o king_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n concern_v the_o judicature_n among_o the_o egyptian_n he_o say_v thus_o from_o out_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n hieropolis_n thebes_n and_o memphis_n they_o choose_v judge_n which_o be_v a_o council_n not_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o areopagus_n in_o athens_n or_o that_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o lacedaemon_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v be_v in_o number_n 30_o they_o choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v chief_a justice_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o chief_a justice_n wear_v about_o his_o neck_n hang_v in_o a_o gold_n chain_n a_o jewel_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o name_n of_o which_o jewel_n be_v truth_n which_o when_o the_o chief_a justice_n have_v put_v on_o then_o begin_v the_o plead_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v agree_v on_o the_o sentence_n than_o do_v the_o chief_a justice_n put_v this_o jewel_n of_o truth_n to_o one_o of_o the_o pleas._n you_o see_v now_o what_o power_n be_v acquire_v in_o civil_a matter_n by_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o priesthood_n in_o a_o family_n namely_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n look_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o philosopher_n and_o chaldaean_n have_v they_o not_o land_n and_o city_n belong_v to_o their_o family_n even_o in_o abraham_n time_n who_o dwell_v you_o know_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n of_o these_o the_o same_o author_n say_v thus_o the_o chaldaean_n be_v a_o sect_n in_o politic_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n for_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n they_o spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o philosophy_n be_v of_o exceed_v great_a reputation_n in_o astrology_n and_o pretend_v much_o also_o to_o prophecy_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o purification_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o certain_a incantation_n the_o prevent_n of_o harm_n and_o the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o good_a they_o have_v also_o skill_n in_o augury_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o wonder_n nor_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o foretell_v by_o the_o inward_o of_o beast_n sacrifice_v and_o have_v their_o learning_n not_o as_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o chaldaeons_n go_v to_o their_o family_n by_o tradition_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n from_o assyria_n let_v we_o pass_v into_o india_n and_o see_v what_o esteem_v the_o philosopher_n have_v there_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v diodorus_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n of_o philosopher_n for_o number_v the_o least_o but_o for_o eminence_n the_o first_o for_o they_o be_v free_a from_o tax_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o other_o so_o be_v no_o other_o master_n of_o they_o by_o private_a man_n they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o care_n of_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v think_v most_o belove_v of_o the_o god_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v hell_n and_o for_o this_o employment_n receive_v gift_n and_o honour_n very_o considerable_a they_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o people_n of_o india_n for_o be_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n into_o the_o great_a assembly_n they_o foretell_v they_o of_o great_a drouth_n great_a rains_n also_o of_o wind_n and_o of_o sickness_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v beforehand_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n say_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n seem_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n propound_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o name_v in_o a_o catalogue_n and_o who_o the_o god_n which_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a custom_n be_v carry_v about_o to_o feast_n do_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o multitude_n elect_v for_o their_o king_n and_o present_o adore_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n put_v into_o the_o government_n by_o divine_a providence_n the_o king_n be_v choose_v he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n limit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n neither_o reward_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o by_o law_n nor_o use_v they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o but_o to_o send_v some_o officer_n to_o he_o with_o a_o token_n of_o death_n who_o see_v the_o token_n go_v present_o to_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v himself_o present_o after_o but_o the_o strange_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o meröe_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n about_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bid_v he_o die_v for_o that_o the_o god_n have_v give_v such_o order_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o immortal_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a use_v also_o other_o speech_n to_o he_o which_o man_n of_o simple_a judgement_n and_o that_o have_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o dispute_v against_o those_o unnecessary_a command_n as_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o old_a and_o undelible_a custom_n be_v content_a to_o admit_v of_o therefore_o in_o former_a time_n the_o king_n do_v obey_v the_o priest_n not_o as_o master_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o as_o have_v their_o reason_n master_v by_o superstition_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o second_o ergamenes_n king_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n have_v have_v his_o breed_n in_o philosophy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v dispute_v their_o power_n take_v heart_n as_o befit_v a_o king_n come_v with_o soldier_n to_o a_o place_n call_v abaton_n where_o be_v then_o the_o golden_a temple_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n kill_v all_o the_o priest_n abolish_v the_o custom_n and_o rectify_v the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n b._n though_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v most_o damnable_a impostor_n yet_o the_o act_n be_v cruel_a a._n it_o be_v so_o but_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n cruel_a to_o cause_v their_o king_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n to_o make_v away_o themselves_o the_o king_n kill_v they_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n they_o he_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o love_n of_o change_n the_o king_n act_n may_v be_v colour_v with_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o priest_n have_v no_o pretence_n against_o their_o king_n who_o be_v certain_o very_o godly_a or_o else_o will_v never_o have_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o a_o messenger_n unarm_v to_o kill_v themselves_o our_o late_a king_n the_o best_a king_n perhaps_o that_o ever_o be_v you_o know_v be_v murder_v have_v be_v first_o persecute_v by_o war_n at_o the_o incitement_n of_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o that_o fall_v in_o that_o war_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n near_o 100000_o person_n have_v it_o not_o be_v much_o better_a that_o those_o seditious_a minister_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o 1000_o have_v be_v all_o kill_v before_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o have_v be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a massacre_n but_o the_o kill_n of_o 100000_o be_v a_o great_a b._n i_o be_o glad_a the_o bishop_n be_v out_o at_o this_o business_n as_o ambitious_a as_o some_o say_v they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o business_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o a._n but_o i_o intend_v not_o by_o these_o quotation_n to_o
look_v to_o whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verse_n in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bible_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o cause_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o depose_v and_o assassinate_v of_o god_n anoint_v and_o yet_o converse_v with_o those_o divinity_n disputer_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v you_o will_v hardly_o find_v one_o in_o a_o hundred_o discreet_a enough_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o great_a affair_n either_o of_o war_n or_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_n though_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o every_o man_n express_a consent_n that_o can_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v his_o office_n it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o must_v do_v that_o for_o what_o good_a be_v it_o to_o promise_v allegiance_n and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o some_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n common_a people_n know_v nothing_o of_o right_n or_o wrong_n by_o their_o own_o meditation_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v teach_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o calamity_n ever_o follow_v disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a our_o rebel_n be_v public_o teach_v rebellion_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o do_v of_o what_o the_o preacher_n forbid_v or_o the_o omission_n of_o what_o they_o advise_v but_o now_o the_o king_n be_v the_o parliament_n prisoner_n why_o do_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n by_o restore_v he_o a._n the_o parliament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o presbyterian_o yet_o then_o independent_o may_v have_v get_v what_o they_o will_v of_o the_o king_n during_o his_o life_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o a_o unconscionable_a and_o sottish_a ambition_n obstruct_v the_o way_n to_o their_o ends._n they_o send_v he_o four_o proposition_n to_o be_v sign_v and_o pass_v by_o he_o as_o act_n of_o parliament_n tell_v he_o when_o these_o be_v grant_v they_o will_v send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o of_o any_o other_o article_n the_o proposition_n be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v the_o militia_n and_o the_o power_n of_o levy_v money_n to_o maintain_v it_o for_o 20_o year_n and_o after_o that_o term_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n in_o case_n the_o parliament_n think_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v in_o it_o b_o the_o first_o article_n take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o militia_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a sovereignty_n for_o ever_o a._n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n against_o himself_o and_o declare_v void_a all_o oath_n and_o declaration_n make_v by_o he_o against_o the_o parliament_n b._n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o war_n and_o of_o all_o the_o blood_n spill_v therein_o a._n the_o three_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n confer_v by_o the_o king_n since_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o in_o may_n 1642._o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v adjourn_v themselves_o when_o and_o to_o what_o place_n and_o for_o what_o time_n they_o please_v these_o proposition_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o grant_v as_o he_o have_v reason_n but_o send_v other_o of_o his_o own_o not_o much_o less_o advantageous_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o desire_v a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o parliament_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n vote_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o address_n make_v to_o he_o nor_o message_n receive_v from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o will_v settle_v the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o and_o this_o they_o vote_v partly_o upon_o the_o speech_n and_o menace_n of_o the_o army-faction_n then_o present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o whereof_o one_o advise_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o to_o secure_v the_o king_n in_o some_o inland_a castle_n with_o guard_n 2._o to_o draw_v up_o article_n of_o impeachment_n against_o he_o 3._o to_o lay_v he_o by_o and_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o another_o say_v that_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o four_o bill_n be_v the_o deny_v protection_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v deny_v he_o subjection_n and_o add_v that_o till_o the_o parliament_n forsake_v the_o army_n the_o army_n will_v never_o forsake_v the_o parliament_n this_o be_v threaten_v last_o of_o all_o cromwell_n himself_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v now_o expect_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v govern_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o any_o long_o let_v the_o people_n expect_v their_o safety_n from_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v harden_v nor_o let_v those_o that_o have_v so_o well_o defend_v the_o parliament_n be_v leave_v hereafter_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n lest_o they_o seek_v their_o safety_n some_o other_o way_n this_o again_o be_v threaten_v as_o also_o the_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o and_o hereupon_o the_o vote_n of_o non-address_n be_v make_v a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o house_n will_v afterward_o have_v recall_v but_o be_v force_v by_o cromwell_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n the_o scotch_a be_v displease_v with_o it_o partly_o because_o their_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o power_n in_o england_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o they_o have_v sell_v the_o king_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n now_o publish_v a_o passionate_a complaint_n to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o hard_a deal_n with_o he_o which_o make_v they_o pity_v he_o but_o not_o yet_o rise_v in_o his_o behalf_n b._n be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o the_o true_a time_n for_o cromwell_n to_o take_v possession_n a._n by_o no_o mean_n there_o be_v yet_o many_o obstacle_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o be_v not_o general_n of_o the_o army_n the_o army_n be_v still_o for_o a_o parliament_n the_o city_n of_o london_n discontent_v about_o their_o militia_n the_o scot_n expect_v with_o a_o army_n to_o rescue_v the_o king_n his_o adjutator_n be_v leaveler_n and_o against_o monarchy_n who_o though_o they_o have_v help_v he_o to_o bring_v under_o the_o parliament_n yet_o like_o dog_n that_o be_v easy_o teach_v to_o fetch_v and_o not_o easy_o teach_v to_o render_v will_v not_o make_v he_o king_n so_o that_o cromwell_n have_v these_o business_n follow_v to_o overcome_v before_o he_o can_v formal_o make_v himself_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n 1._o to_o be_v generalissimo_n 2._o to_o remove_v the_o king_n 3._o to_o suppress_v all_o insurrection_n here_o 4._o to_o oppose_v the_o scot_n and_o last_o to_o dissolve_v the_o present_a parliament_n mighty_a business_n which_o he_o can_v never_o promise_v himself_o to_o overcome_v therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o then_o think_v to_o be_v king_n but_o only_o by_o well_o serve_v the_o strong_a party_n which_o be_v always_o his_o main_a polity_n to_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o that_o and_o fortune_n will_v carry_v he_o b._n the_o parliament_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o foolish_a than_o wicked_a in_o desert_v thus_o the_o king_n before_o they_o have_v the_o army_n at_o a_o better_a command_n than_o they_o have_v a._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1648._o the_o parliament_n give_v commission_n to_o philip_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n then_o make_v chancellor_n of_o oxford_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n there_o as_o good_a divine_n as_o he_o to_o purge_v the_o university_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o turn_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v approve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o also_o divers_a scandalous_a minister_n and_o scholar_n that_o be_v such_o as_o customary_o and_o without_o need_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n into_o their_o mouth_n or_o use_v to_o speak_v wanton_o or_o use_v the_o company_n of_o lewd_a woman_n and_o for_o this_o last_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v they_o b._n so_o shall_v not_o i_o for_o it_o be_v just_a such_o another_o piece_n of_o piety_n as_o to_o turn_v man_n out_o of_o a_o hospital_n because_o they_o be_v lame_a where_o can_v a_o man_n probable_o learn_v godliness_n and_o how_o to_o correct_v his_o vice_n better_a than_o in_o the_o university_n erect_v for_o that_o purpose_n a._n it_o may_v be_v the_o parliament_n think_v otherwise_o for_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o parent_n that_o their_o child_n be_v debauch_v there_o to_o drunkenness_n wantonness_n game_n and_o other_o vice_n consequent_a to_o these_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n among_o so_o many_o youth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v one_o another_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o tutor_n who_o
god_n he_o offer_v no_o proof_n against_o any_o of_o this_o but_o say_v only_o i_o make_v atheism_n to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o superstition_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n either_o in_o the_o atheist_n or_o in_o the_o superstitious_a and_o because_o the_o atheist_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n where_o he_o have_v none_o i_o think_v he_o the_o more_o irrational_a of_o the_o two_o but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o argue_v not_o against_o any_o of_o this_o but_o inquire_v only_o what_o be_v become_v of_o my_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o existency_n infiniteness_n incomprehensibility_n unity_n and_o ubiquity_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o reason_n can_v suggest_v must_v be_v suggest_v all_o at_o once_o first_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n existency_n but_o of_o his_o other_o attribute_n not_o so_o soon_o but_o by_o reason_v and_o by_o degree_n and_o for_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v never_o suggest_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o that_o i_o say_v atheism_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n he_o say_v i_o excuse_v it_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o sin_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o that_o right_a reason_n dictate_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o deny_v of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n proceed_v from_o mis-reasoning_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o malice_n can_v a_o man_n malice_n that_o which_o he_o think_v have_v no_o be_v but_o may_v not_o one_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o malicious_o deny_v he_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v no_o atheist_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v change_v into_o this_o whether_o any_o man_n that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n dare_v deliberate_o deny_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v not_o for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n dare_v any_o man_n deliberate_o i_o say_v oppose_v the_o omnipotent_a david_n say_v of_o himself_o my_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o slip_v when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o foot_n of_o man_n less_o holy_a slip_n often_o but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n live_v be_v so_o dare_v be_v out_o of_o passion_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n those_o wicked_a man_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n proceed_v so_o successful_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n may_v perhaps_o make_v some_o think_v they_o be_v constant_a and_o resolve_v atheist_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o forget_v god_n than_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o atheist_n come_v a_o little_a too_o near_o that_o opinion_n himself_o nevertheless_o if_o word_n speak_v in_o passion_n signify_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o god_n no_o punishment_n praeordain_v by_o law_n can_v be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o a_o insolence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n with_o man_n to_o who_o oath_n we_o can_v reasonable_o give_v credit_n as_o to_o that_o i_o say_v a_o atheist_n be_v punish_v by_o god_n not_o as_o a_o subject_a by_o his_o king_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o it_o namely_o because_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v himself_o god_n subject_n he_o oppose_v that_o if_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n than_o atheism_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n as_o if_o either_o i_o or_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o nature_n dictate_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o whether_o to_o worship_n with_o or_o without_o a_o surplice_n second_o he_o answer_v that_o a_o rebel_n be_v still_o a_o subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o though_o the_o king_n lose_v none_o of_o his_o right_n by_o the_o traitor_n act_n yet_o the_o traitor_n lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o praecedent_a law_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o king_n will_v as_o ravillac_n be_v for_o murder_a henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o perfidious_a traitor_n be_v both_o enemy_n have_v not_o his_o lordship_n read_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n how_o perseus_n and_o other_o just_a enemy_n of_o that_o state_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v but_o what_o be_v this_o trifle_a question_n to_o my_o excuse_v of_o atheism_n in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_n of_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z he_o find_v the_o word_n in_o latin_a which_o he_o here_o cit_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o leviathan_n that_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o his_o create_v they_o as_o if_o he_o require_v obedience_n as_o of_o gratitude_n but_o from_o his_o irresistible_a power_n this_o he_o say_v be_v absurd_a and_o dishonourable_a whereas_o first_o all_o power_n be_v honourable_a and_o great_a power_n be_v most_o honourable_a be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o noble_a tenure_n for_o a_o king_n to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o right_a to_o punish_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o law_n from_o his_o power_n than_o from_o the_o gratitude_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o transgressor_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o here_o of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n almighty_a but_o see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o dispute_v he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o catch_v leviathan_n in_o this_o place_n he_o look_v for_o he_o in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z which_o be_v latin_a to_o try_v what_o he_o can_v fish_v out_o of_o that_o and_o say_v i_o make_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n depend_v upon_o our_o weakness_n as_o if_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o dependence_n and_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o submission_n or_o that_o incumbere_fw-la and_o dependere_fw-la be_v all_o one_o j._n d._n for_o t._n h._n his_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o any_o rational_a man_n our_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v he_o have_v no_o part_n he_o must_v be_v whole_o here_o and_o whole_o there_o and_o whole_o every_o where_o so_o nature_n itself_o dictate_v it_o can_v be_v say_v honourable_o of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n for_o nothing_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o that_o which_o have_v proper_a bound_n of_o its_o greatness_n but_o t._n h._n his_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o every_o where_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o in_o this_o place_n and_o all_o in_o another_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o sense_n so_o far_o well_o if_o by_o conceive_v he_o mean_v comprehend_v but_o then_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v absurd_a speech_n take_v upon_o credit_n without_o any_o signification_n at_o all_o from_o deceive_v philosopher_n and_o deceive_v or_o deceive_a schoolman_n thus_o he_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n a_o circumscriptive_a a_o definitive_a and_o a_o repletive_a be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v some_o heathen_a language_n to_o he_o t._n h._n though_o i_o believe_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v how_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o i_o can_v conceive_v nor_o comprehend_v either_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o i_o think_v it_o impiety_n to_o speak_v concern_v god_n any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o head_n or_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n or_o schoolman_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o without_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o omnipotence_n i_o say_v also_o of_o ubiquity_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v more_o valiant_a in_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v whole_o here_o and_o whole_o there_o and_o whole_o every_o where_o because_o he_o have_v no_o part_n i_o can_v comprehend_v nor_o conceive_v this_o for_o methinks_v it_o imply_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a god_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v call_v whole_a which_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o can_v find_v it_o there_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v easy_o abstain_v from_o contradict_v it_o the_o schoolman_n say_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n mean_v his_o upper_a soul_n which_o
be_v not_o only_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o christian_a man_n conscience_n but_o a_o perfidious_a forsake_v of_o his_o charge_n in_o which_o word_n i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o pastor_n and_o one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n st._n peter_n sin_v in_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o do_v every_o pastor_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o infidel_n where_o he_o can_v expect_v at_o the_o undertake_n of_o his_o charge_n no_o less_o than_o death_n and_o why_o but_o because_o he_o violate_v his_o trust_n in_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o commission_n st._n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o bind_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o that_o office_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v christ_n but_o also_o to_o preach_v he_o before_o those_o infidel_n who_o he_o know_v will_v like_o wolf_n devour_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v christ_n they_o give_v this_o answer_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n and_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o which_o have_v undertake_v that_o office_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o place_n and_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o deny_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o colour_n of_o torment_n to_o his_o lordship_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n which_o if_o he_o think_v right_a he_o will_v perhaps_o in_o this_o case_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v merciful_a doctor_n whereas_o now_o he_o extend_v his_o severity_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o common_a equity_n he_o have_v read_v cicero_n and_o perhaps_o this_o story_n in_o he_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v cicero_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n with_o marcus_n antonius_n but_o when_o cicero_n have_v show_v they_o the_o just_a fear_n he_o have_v of_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o he_o be_v excuse_v and_o if_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o he_o by_o terror_n turn_v enemy_n to_o they_o he_o have_v in_o equity_n be_v excusable_a but_o his_o lordship_n i_o believe_v do_v write_v this_o more_o valiant_o than_o he_o will_v have_v act_v it_o j._n d._n he_o depose_v christ_n from_o his_o true_a kingly_a office_n make_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o commence_v or_o begin_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o regiment_n wherewith_o christ_n govern_v his_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o pastoral_n office_n or_o a_o right_a to_o teach_v and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n have_v not_o kingly_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o consiliary_a and_o doctrinal_a t._n h._n how_o do_v i_o take_v away_o christ_n kingly_a office_n he_o neither_o draw_v it_o by_o consequence_n from_o my_o word_n nor_o offer_v any_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o my_o doctrine_n the_o word_n he_o cite_v be_v in_o the_o content_n of_o chap._n 17._o do_v cive_z in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o regeneration_n often_o but_o the_o kingdom_n never_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o than_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n among_o you_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o regal_a power_n upon_o earth_n before_o his_o assumption_n but_o at_o his_o assumption_n his_o apostle_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v then_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v so_o that_o hitherto_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o unless_o his_o lordship_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n from_o the_o assumption_n ever_o since_o all_o true_a christian_n say_v daily_o in_o their_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v but_o his_o lordship_n have_v perhaps_o forget_v that_o but_o when_o then_o begin_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o he_o come_v again_o in_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o he_o be_v man_n under_o his_o father_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n but_o when_o shall_v god_n the_o father_n reign_v again_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o verse_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n this_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v j._n d._n he_o take_v away_o his_o priestly_a or_o propitiatory_a office_n and_o although_o this_o act_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o sometime_o a_o price_n yet_o by_o price_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o value_n whereof_o he_o can_v claim_v right_a to_o a_o pardon_n for_o we_o from_o his_o offend_a father_n but_o that_o price_n which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o demand_v and_o again_o not_o that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n though_o without_o sin_n can_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o ordain_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v please_v in_o mercy_n to_o accept_v he_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o who_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o one_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n between_o a_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n between_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n t._n h._n yes_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n here_o question_v our_o saviour_n blood_n be_v most_o precious_a but_o still_o it_o be_v humane_a blood_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o lordship_n do_v never_o think_v otherwise_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n j._n d._n and_o touch_v the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v much_o doubt_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o prophecy_n in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o madman_n and_o a_o demoniac_a and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o bewray_v their_o madness_n yet_o that_o very_o arrogate_a such_o inspiration_n to_o themselves_o be_v argument_n enough_o he_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v and_o always_o to_o have_v be_v on_o opinion_n pernicious_a to_o peace_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n he_o subject_v all_o prophetical_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n either_o to_o authorize_v they_o or_o to_o exauctorate_v they_o so_o as_o two_o prophet_n prophesy_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o two_o different_a prince_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n the_o other_o a_o false_a and_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o no_o sovereign_a prince_n upon_o his_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a prophet_n every_o where_o every_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o it_o be_v
from_o sin_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o by_o good_a motive_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v they_o though_o under_o forty_o year_n old_a by_o the_o help_n they_o have_v in_o the_o university_n able_a in_o case_n the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n old_a and_o young_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v authorise_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o doubtful_a case_n whether_o the_o king_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o not_o all_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o doctrine_n be_v no_o weed_n j._n d._n 17._o he_o admit_v incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o heathen_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a law_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a marriage_n though_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o for_o those_o abomination_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n spew_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n levit._n 18.28_o t._n h._n the_o 17_o the_o he_o have_v corrupt_v with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n for_o in_o that_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o verse_n 20_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n in_o certain_a degree_n of_o kindred_n from_o verse_n 20_o which_o begin_v with_o moreover_o to_o the_o 28_o the_o be_v forbid_v sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o profane_v of_o god_n name_n and_o buggery_n with_o man_n and_o beast_n with_o this_o cause_n express_v for_o all_o these_o abomination_n have_v the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n do_v which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v that_o the_o land_n spew_v not_o you_o out_o also_o as_o for_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a beside_o for_o some_o time_n after_o adam_n such_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a j._n d._n 18._o i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o salvation_n 19_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v king_n require_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o command_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n t._n h._n these_o two_o smell_v comfortable_o and_o of_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n smell_v of_o ambition_n and_o encroachment_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o rump_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n j._n d._n 20._o i_o pass_v by_o his_o error_n about_o oath_n about_o vow_n about_o the_o resurrection_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v loose_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n his_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la and_o condigni_fw-la active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o many_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n t._n h._n the_o tear_n of_o school_n divinity_n of_o which_o number_n be_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la and_o passive_a obedience_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v so_o that_o they_o that_o use_v they_o may_v admit_v or_o deny_v their_o meaning_n as_o it_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v what_o a_o school_n man_n mean_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o i_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a signification_n merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v deserve_v by_o pact_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n i_o mean_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o when_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n throw_v money_n among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o intention_n that_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o it_o any_o of_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o that_o catch_v merit_v it_o not_o by_o pact_n nor_o by_o precedent_a merit_n as_o a_o labourer_n but_o because_o it_o be_v congruent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o among_o they_o in_o all_o other_o mean_v these_o word_n be_v but_o jargon_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v learn_v by_o rote_n also_o passive_a obedience_n signify_v nothing_o except_o it_o may_v be_v call_v passive_a obedience_n when_o a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o do_v what_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v for_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o steal_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o i_o think_v be_v absurd_a j._n d._n his_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o misshape_a error_n and_o absurd_a paradox_n vent_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o juggler_n the_o brag_n of_o a_o mountebank_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o pythagoras_n or_o three_o cato_n late_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o hobbian_a principle_n do_v destroy_v the_o existence_n the_o simplicity_n the_o ubiquity_n the_o eternity_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o kingly_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heaven_n hell_n angel_n devil_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o catholic_n and_o all_o national_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a order_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reality_n of_o goodness_n justice_n piety_n honesty_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a if_o his_o disciple_n have_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o they_o can_v digest_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v feed_v with_o ostrich_n t._n h._n he_o here_o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n with_o bitter_a reproach_n to_o leave_v in_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o think_v a_o sting_n suppose_v perhaps_o that_o he_o will_v read_v nothing_o but_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o many_o man_n but_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v that_o petty_a piece_n of_o cunning_a i_o must_v desire_v of_o the_o reader_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o he_o will_v read_v with_o it_o the_o place_n of_o my_o leviathan_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o see_v not_o only_a how_o he_o answer_v my_o argument_n but_o also_o what_o the_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o produce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o condemn_v i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v unjust_a the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o passionate_a school-man_n too_o fierce_a and_o unseemly_a in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o beside_o they_o be_v untrue_a who_o that_o know_v i_o will_v say_v i_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o juggler_n or_o that_o i_o use_v to_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o i_o play_v the_o mountebank_n what_o my_o work_n be_v he_o be_v no_o sit_v judge_n but_o now_o he_o have_v provoke_v i_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v can_v nor_o i_o if_o i_o will_v can_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o for_o these_o doctrine_n which_o he_o impugn_v i_o have_v few_o opposer_n but_o such_o who_o profit_n or_o who_o fame_n in_o learning_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o he_o accuse_v i_o first_o of_o destroy_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o be_v a_o atheist_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n because_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o corporeal_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v allow_v i_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o animal_n body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v real_o somewhat_o for_o body_n be_v doubtless_o a_o real_a substance_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o not_o for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substance_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o also_o corporeal_a for_o neither_o the_o word_n incorporeal_a nor_o immaterial_a nor_o any_o word_n equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o colos._n 2.9_o
a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o man_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o have_v be_v so_o educate_v as_o that_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v read_v the_o book_n write_v by_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_a and_o roman_a commonwealth_n concern_v their_o polity_n and_o great_a action_n in_o which_o book_n the_o popular_a government_n be_v extol_v by_o that_o glorious_a name_n of_o liberty_n and_o monarchy_n disgrace_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n they_o become_v thereby_o in_o love_n with_o their_o form_n of_o government_n and_o out_o of_o these_o man_n be_v choose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o advantage_n of_o their_o eloquence_n be_v always_o able_a to_o sway_v the_o rest_n five_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o other_o great_a town_n of_o trade_n have_v in_o admiration_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o low-countries_n after_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o their_o monarch_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o like_a change_n of_o government_n here_o will_v to_o they_o produce_v the_o like_a prosperity_n six_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o have_v either_o waste_v their_o fortune_n or_o think_v they_o too_o mean_v for_o the_o good_a part_n they_o think_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o more_o there_o be_v that_o have_v able_a body_n but_o see_v no_o mean_n how_o honest_o to_o get_v their_o bread_n these_o long_v for_o a_o war_n and_o hope_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o hereafter_o by_o the_o lucky_a choose_n of_o a_o party_n to_o side_n with_o and_o consequent_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n serve_v under_o they_o that_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o money_n last_o the_o people_n in_o general_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n as_o that_o not_o one_o perhaps_o of_o 10000_o know_v what_o right_a any_o man_n have_v to_o command_v he_o or_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n against_o his_o will_n but_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o possess_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o common_a safety_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n king_n they_o think_v be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o gentleman_n knight_n baron_n earl_n duke_n be_v but_o step_n to_o ascend_v to_o with_o the_o help_n of_o riches_n and_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o equity_n but_o precedent_n and_o custom_n and_o he_o be_v think_v wise_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o parliament_n that_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n or_o other_o public_a payment_n b._n in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o people_n methinks_v the_o king_n be_v already_o out_v of_o his_o government_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o have_v take_v arm_n for_o it_o for_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o a._n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o business_n but_o of_o that_o point_v you_o will_v be_v better_o inform_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o narration_n b._n but_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o the_o several_a ground_n of_o the_o pretence_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o which_o they_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o chief_a and_o after_o that_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o creep_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n for_o a_o democracy_n a._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o challenge_v this_o right_n from_o a_o text_n in_o deut._n 17._o and_o other_o like_o text_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o pride_n shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o that_o priest_n which_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o because_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o so_o be_v all_o christendom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o they_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o decree_n by_o all_o christian_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n again_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o from_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o by_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n b._n for_o the_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o obey_v their_o priest_n can_v be_v interpret_v to_o have_v the_o like_a force_n in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o nation_n christian_n more_o than_o upon_o nation_n unchristian_a for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n people_n unless_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o a_o king_n can_v of_o a_o infidel_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o apostle_n or_o priest_n or_o minister_n that_o shall_v convert_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n and_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o law_n but_o what_o first_o moses_n and_o afterward_o every_o highpriest_n do_v go_v and_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o text_n in_o st._n matthew_n i_o know_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o go_v teach_v but_o go_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o disciple_n and_o between_o teach_v and_o command_v and_o if_o such_o text_n as_o these_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v why_o do_v not_o christian_a king_n lay_v down_o their_o title_n of_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o pope_n lieutenant_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n seem_v to_o decline_v that_o title_n of_o absolute_a power_n in_o their_o distinction_n of_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o this_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v a._n by_o spiritual_a power_n they_o mean_v the_o power_n to_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o of_o a_o power_n to_o punish_v those_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o their_o precept_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o be_v by_o excommunication_n and_o this_o power_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o king_n or_o sovereign_a assembly_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v that_o stand_v excommunicate_a but_o for_o the_o power_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o judge_v and_o punish_v those_o action_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o direct_o but_o only_o indirect_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o such_o action_n tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n or_o advancement_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la b._n what_o power_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a sovereign_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la a._n none_o or_o very_o little_a and_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o in_o all_o christendom_n but_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n also_o in_o their_o several_a diocese_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n without_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n b._n but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v obedience_n to_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n what_o harm_n can_v excommunication_n do_v he_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o sovereign_n a._n very_o great_a harm_n for_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n signification_n of_o it_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v sufficient_o b._n he_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n then_o that_o adventure_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v
in_o defence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o who_o right_n he_o defend_v like_o vzza_n that_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o will_v needs_o unbidden_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v but_o what_o if_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o once_o what_o effect_n can_v excommunication_n have_v upon_o the_o nation_n a._n why_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o mass_n say_v at_o least_o by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n priest_n beside_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o if_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o their_o king_n and_o left_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o or_o who_o they_o will_v b._n this_o will_v not_o be_v take_v so_o much_o for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o whole_a nation_n methinks_v he_o rather_o excommunicate_v himself_o than_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o right_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o prince_n a._n first_o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a judge_n second_o collation_n of_o benefice_n on_o who_o he_o please_v native_a or_o stranger_n and_o exaction_n of_o ten_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o payment_n three_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o cause_n where_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v concern_v four_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n concern_v lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n b._n good_a a_o monopoly_n of_o woman_n a._n five_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n b._n this_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o be_v judge_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o absolute_a a_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o of_o his_o master_n he_o must_v obey_v a._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v that_o master_n that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o make_v law_n and_o of_o inflict_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o right_n of_o make_v canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_n and_o no_o right_n of_o co-action_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v but_o by_o excommunication_n b._n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_v also_o that_o his_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o for_o punish_v can_v there_o be_v great_a than_o excommunication_n suppose_v it_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a be_v damn_v which_o supposition_n it_o seem_v you_o believe_v not_o else_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o king_n that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n a._n you_o say_v true_a for_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o english_a man_n except_o a_o few_o papist_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o call_v heretic_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v damn_v b._n but_o for_o those_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o not_o think_v they_o also_o damn_v a._n doubtless_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v excommunicate_a for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a and_o without_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o die_v impenitent_a you_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o to_o die_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o be_v quite_o another_o case_n and_o bring_v no_o such_o danger_n with_o it_o b._n but_o what_o be_v this_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o persecute_v as_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v turn_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n a._n heresy_n be_v a_o word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v without_o passion_n signify_v a_o private_a opinion_n so_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n academian_o peripatetic_n epicurean_o stoic_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v heresy_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n comprehend_v a_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n spiritual_n that_o rebellion_n do_v to_o the_o power_n temporal_a and_o be_v suitable_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v a_o power_n spiritual_a and_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n b._n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bind_v to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n both_o public_a and_o private_a that_o heresy_n be_v by_o some_o law_n define_v and_o the_o particular_a opinion_n set_v forth_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o else_o not_o only_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n but_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o devout_a christian_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n without_o any_o will_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o interpretation_n different_a of_o different_a man_n a._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v by_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n the_o authority_n spiritual_n mean_v the_o high_a commission_n shall_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n where_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n b._n it_o seem_v therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o new_a error_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v declare_v heresy_n and_o many_o such_o may_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v judge_v heresy_n without_o a_o parliament_n for_o how_o foul_a soever_o the_o error_n be_v it_o can_v have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n unless_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o a_o man_n can_v in_o equity_n be_v punish_v beside_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o read_v and_o interpret_v to_o himself_o nay_o more_o what_o protestant_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n if_o every_o general_a council_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o already_o condemn_v for_o divers_a council_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o as_o they_o pretend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n what_o be_v those_o point_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v heresy_n b._n the_o first_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n declare_v all_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n which_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v heresy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o macedonius_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v the_o three_o council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o
learning_n there_o be_v none_o erect_v till_o that_o time_n thoogh_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a there_o may_v be_v then_o some_o that_o teach_v philosophy_n logic_n and_o other_o art_n in_o divers_a monastery_n the_o monk_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o study_v after_o some_o college_n be_v build_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o long_a time_n before_o many_o more_o be_v add_v to_o they_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o wealthy_a man_n and_o the_o discipline_n therein_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v and_o abundance_n of_o scholar_n send_v thither_o by_o their_o friend_n to_o study_v as_o to_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o way_n be_v open_a and_o easy_a to_o preferment_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o profit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o in_o effect_n receive_v be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n by_o school-divines_a who_o strive_v to_o make_v good_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n incomprehensible_a and_o call_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n to_o their_o assistance_n write_v great_a book_n of_o school-divinity_n which_o no_o man_n else_o nor_o they_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v as_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o shall_v consider_v the_o write_n of_o peter_n lombard_n or_o scotus_n or_o of_o he_o that_o write_v commentary_n upon_o he_o or_o of_o suarez_n or_o any_o other_o school-divine_a of_o late_a time_n which_o kind_n of_o learn_v nevertheless_o have_v be_v much_o admire_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n otherwise_o prudent_a enough_o the_o one_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o devote_v and_o real_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n before_o but_o admire_v the_o argument_n because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o find_v the_o conclusion_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v negligent_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o admire_v with_o other_o than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v so_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o b._n i_o see_v that_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o state_n how_o well_o soever_o provide_v he_o be_v of_o money_n and_o arm_n where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o authority_n will_v have_v but_o a_o hard_a match_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o man_n for_o their_o subject_n will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o field_n and_o fight_v with_o courage_n against_o their_o conscience_n a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o great_a rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o churchman_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n against_o king_n as_o in_o england_n against_o king_n john_n and_o in_o france_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 4_o the_o wherein_o the_o king_n have_v a_o more_o considerable_a part_n on_o their_o side_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v on_o he_o and_o shall_v always_o have_v so_o if_o they_o have_v money_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o to_o refuse_v money_n when_o they_o want_v it_o but_o the_o great_a mischief_n do_v to_o king_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n give_v power_n to_o one_o king_n to_o invade_v another_o b._n i_o wonder_v how_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o can_v then_o so_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o that_o without_o any_o rebellion_n at_o home_n or_o any_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o a._n first_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v insolent_a and_o licentious_a and_o thereby_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o life_n which_o the_o gentry_n and_o man_n of_o good_a education_n easy_o perceive_v and_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o their_o power_n and_o general_o the_o common_a people_n which_o from_o a_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v in_o love_n with_o parliament_n be_v not_o displease_v therewith_o second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o be_v now_o by_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n so_o well_o receive_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o power_n by_o rebellion_n three_o the_o revenue_n of_o abbey_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a house_n fall_v hereby_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o by_o he_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a gentleman_n in_o every_o county_n can_v not_o but_o make_v they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o four_o king_n henry_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n quick_a and_o severe_a in_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o oppose_v his_o design_n last_o as_o to_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o another_o prince_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o england_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n than_o navarre_n beside_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a force_n be_v employ_v at_o that_o time_n one_o against_o another_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v at_o leisure_n they_o will_v have_v find_v perhaps_o no_o better_a success_n than_o the_o spaniard_n find_v afterward_o in_o 1588._o nevertheless_o notwithstanding_o the_o insolence_n avarice_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o then_o clergy_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o provoke_v the_o king_n by_o endeavour_v to_o cross_v his_o marriage_n with_o his_o second_o wife_n his_o authority_n may_v have_v remain_v in_o england_n till_o there_o have_v rise_v some_o other_o quarrel_n b._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v and_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n wherein_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o regal_a right_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o word_n be_v regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n which_o nevertheless_o some_o have_v say_v be_v regulas_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n rule_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o do_v read_v it_o be_v perhaps_o write_v in_o shorthand_n by_o a_o mistake_n to_o the_o pope_n advantage_n regalia_z do_v not_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n oppose_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a._n no_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o bishop_n do_v many_o of_o they_o oppose_v the_o king_n for_o have_v no_o power_n without_o he_o it_o have_v be_v great_a imprudence_n to_o provoke_v his_o anger_n there_o be_v beside_o a_o controversy_n in_o those_o time_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n most_o of_o which_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a in_o the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v exercise_v the_o same_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v their_o power_n no_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o never_o think_v of_o hold_v it_o of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v perhaps_o better_a content_n to_o let_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n have_v take_v so_o great_a root_n in_o england_n that_o they_o throw_v out_o also_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o queen_n mary_n succeed_v he_o restore_v again_o together_o with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v abolish_v by_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o save_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v the_o religious_a house_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v partly_o burn_v for_o heretic_n partly_o flee_v and_o partly_o recant_v and_o they_o that_o flee_v betake_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n beyond_o sea_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v either_o protect_v or_o not_o persecute_v who_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o queen_n mary_n return_v again_o to_o favour_n and_o preferment_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v till_o this_o day_n except_v the_o interruption_n make_v in_o this_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o democratical_a men._n but_o though_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o people_n and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o still_o retain_v the_o religion_n of_o
when_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o 19_o proposition_n whereof_o above_o a_o dozen_o be_v demand_n of_o several_a power_n essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n sovereign_a but_o before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v demand_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o call_v a_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o in_o a_o former_a parliament_n though_o he_o deprive_v himself_o thereby_o not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n to_o levy_v money_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n by_o custom_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o put_v into_o custody_n such_o man_n as_o he_o think_v likely_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n and_o of_o some_o other_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o name_v they_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a far_o than_o the_o story_n shall_v require_v most_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o some_o few_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n in_o politic_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o king_n b._n how_o can_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o great_a navy_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o train_v soldier_n and_o all_o the_o magazine_n of_o ammunition_n in_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o begin_v the_o war_n a._n the_o king_n have_v these_o thing_n indeed_o in_o his_o right_n but_o that_o signify_v little_a when_o they_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o navy_n and_o magazine_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o train_v soldier_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o the_o seditious_a whisper_n of_o false_a and_o ignorant_a politician_n make_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o money_n but_o what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v give_v he_o which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o maintain_v his_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v into_o the_o field_n but_o for_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v all_o presbyterian_o our_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o english_a will_v never_o have_v take_v well_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o provocation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v first_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v do_v something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o hostility_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v down_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n into_o scotland_n not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o we_o nor_o much_o in_o word_n beside_o the_o put_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n for_o that_o of_o minister_n command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v for_o conformity_n to_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o minister_n there_o for_o a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o edinburgh_n cause_v such_o a_o tumult_n there_o that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o to_o enter_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n into_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o which_o impudent_o they_o call_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o put_v down_o episcopacy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n which_o they_o present_o do_v animate_v thereto_o by_o their_o own_o confidence_n or_o by_o assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o democratical_a englishman_n that_o in_o former_a parliament_n have_v be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o king_n interest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o chastise_v they_o without_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o favour_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o domocraticals_n chief_o then_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v of_o ten_o year_n before_o as_o have_v find_v no_o help_n but_o hindrance_n to_o his_o design_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o have_v former_o call_v howsoever_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o better_a affect_a subject_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o raise_v a_o sufficient_a army_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n if_o it_o have_v proceed_v to_o battle_n and_o with_o this_o army_n he_o march_v himself_o into_o scotland_n where_o the_o scotch_a army_n be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o fight_v but_o then_o the_o scoth_fw-mi send_v to_o the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o treat_v by_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n condescend_v to_o it_o the_o issue_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o king_n thereupon_o go_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n there_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n b._n do_v he_o not_o then_o confirm_v episcopacy_n a._n no_o but_o yield_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o it_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o english_a be_v cross_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o parliament_n but_o the_o say_a democratical_n former_o opposer_n of_o the_o king_n interest_n cease_v not_o to_o endeavour_v still_o to_o put_v the_o two_o nation_n into_o a_o war_n to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v buy_v the_o parliament_n help_v at_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o sovereignty_n itself_o b._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o the_o episcopacy_n for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v extraordinary_o tender_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v so_o very_o great_a divine_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church-discipline_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o government_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v just_a as_o other_o man_n be_v pursuer_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o preferment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o more_o oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n than_o by_o their_o presbyterian_a minister_n a._n true_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o can_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n thought_n far_a than_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o see_v first_o that_o man_n of_o ancient_a wealth_n and_o nobility_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o brook_v that_o poor_a scholar_n shall_v as_o they_o must_v when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v their_o fellow_n second_o that_o from_o the_o emulation_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o nation_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v this_o nation_n afflict_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o may_v hope_v by_o aid_v the_o rebel_n here_o to_o acquire_v some_o power_n over_o the_o english_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o establish_v here_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o point_n they_o afterward_o open_o demand_v last_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o war_n some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o assistance_n beside_o great_a booty_n which_o they_o afterward_o obtain_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n to_o bishop_n the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o be_v not_o all_o they_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o have_v now_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o will_v have_v rest_v satisfy_v which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v to_o london_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o democratical_n by_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v put_v down_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scotch_a for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o may_v perhaps_o deal_v with_o the_o scot_n secret_o to_o rest_v unsatisfied_a with_o that_o pacification_n which_o they_o be_v before_o content_v with_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v to_o london_n
they_o send_v up_o to_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n at_o court_n a_o certain_a paper_n contain_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o article_n of_o the_o say_a pacification_n a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a paper_n which_o be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n burn_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v public_o and_o so_o both_o part_n return_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o when_o the_o king_n go_v down_o with_o his_o army_n b._n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n cast_v away_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o you_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v general_n of_o that_o army_n a._n i_o tell_v you_o the_o king_n be_v there_o in_o person_n he_o that_o command_v under_o he_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n a_o man_n that_o want_v not_o either_o valour_n or_o judgement_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o battle_n or_o to_o treaty_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o in_o the_o king_n be_v b._n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o loyal_a family_n and_o who_o ancestor_n have_v former_o give_v a_o great_a overthrow_n to_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o may_v have_v give_v they_o the_o like_v now_o if_o they_o have_v fight_v a._n he_o may_v indeed_o but_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o superstition_n to_o have_v make_v he_o general_n upon_o that_o account_n though_o many_o general_n heretofore_o have_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o good_a luck_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o like_a occasion_n in_o the_o long_a war_n between_o athens_n and_o sparta_n a_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n by_o sea_n win_v many_o victory_n against_o the_o spartan_n for_o which_o cause_n after_o his_o death_n they_o choose_v his_o son_n for_o general_n with_o ill_a success_n the_o roman_n that_o conquer_a carthage_n by_o the_o valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o scipio_n when_o they_o be_v to_o make_v war_n again_o in_o africa_n against_o caesar_n choose_v another_o scipio_n for_o general_n a_o man_n valiant_a and_o wise_a enough_o but_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o employment_n and_o to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o own_o nation_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n make_v a_o fortunate_a expedition_n to_o cadiz_n but_o his_o son_n send_v afterward_o to_o the_o same_o place_n can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a superstition_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v entail_v success_n in_o war_n upon_o a_o name_n or_o family_n b._n after_o the_o pacification_n break_v what_o succeed_v next_o a._n the_o king_n send_v duke_n hamilton_n with_o commission_n and_o instruction_n into_o scotland_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n there_o and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v otherwise_o but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o scotch_a be_v now_o resolve_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o england_n to_o deliver_v as_o they_o pretend_v their_o grievance_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o petition_n because_o the_o king_n they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a councillor_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v their_o right_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v animate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o democratical_a and_o presbyterian_a english_a with_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o hope_v of_o plunder_v some_o have_v say_v that_o duke_n hamilton_n also_o do_v rather_o encourage_v they_o to_o than_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o expedition_n as_o hope_v by_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o be_v accuse_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o i_o take_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o so_o little_a ground_n to_o judge_v so_o hardly_o of_o a_o man_n that_o afterward_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o seek_v to_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n this_o resolution_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o enter_v england_n be_v know_v the_o king_n want_v money_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o be_v now_o as_o his_o enemy_n here_o wish_v constrain_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n the_o 13_o the_o day_n of_o april_n 1640._o b._n methinks_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n shall_v furnish_v the_o king_n with_o money_n now_o in_o a_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n out_o of_o a_o inveterate_a dissaffection_n to_o that_o nation_n that_o have_v always_o ancient_o take_v part_n with_o their_o enemy_n the_o french_a and_o which_o always_o esteem_v the_o glory_n of_o england_n for_o a_o abatement_n of_o their_o own_o a._n it_o be_v indeed_o common_o see_v that_o neighbour_n nation_n envy_v one_o another_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o less_o potent_a bear_v the_o great_a malice_n but_o that_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o common_a ambition_n lead_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n find_v not_o the_o more_o but_o the_o less_o help_n from_o this_o parliament_n and_o most_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o their_o ordinary_a discourse_n seem_v to_o wonder_v why_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o war_n upon_o scotland_n and_o in_o that_o parliament_n sometime_o call_v they_o their_o brethren_n the_o scot_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v the_o king_n business_n which_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o money_n into_o their_o consideration_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o redress_v of_o grievance_n and_o especial_o such_o way_n of_o levy_v money_n as_o in_o the_o late_a intermission_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o as_o be_v ship-money_n for_o knighthood_n and_o such_o other_o vail_n as_o one_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o regal_a office_n which_o lawyer_n have_v find_v justifiable_a by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o state_n though_o do_v by_o the_o king_n be_v own_o command_n and_o warrant_n in_o so_o much_o that_o before_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o business_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v the_o money_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o war_n if_o they_o have_v give_v any_o as_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o do_v have_v come_v too_o late_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o bargain_n for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o right_n to_o ship-money_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o so_o seldom_o and_o without_o determine_v any_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o king_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o success_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o may_n follow_v he_o dissolve_v it_o b._n where_o then_o have_v the_o king_n money_n to_o raise_v and_o pay_v his_o army_n a._n he_o be_v force_v the_o second_o time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o contribute_v some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o among_o they_o all_o they_o make_v up_o a_o very_a sufficient_a army_n b._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o same_o man_n that_o cross_v his_o business_n in_o the_o parliament_n now_o out_o of_o parliament_n advance_v it_o all_o they_o can_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o a._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o gentry_n throughout_o england_n be_v more_o affect_v to_o monarchy_n than_o to_o a_o popular_a government_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a power_n which_o make_v they_o in_o time_n of_o parliament_n easy_o to_o condescend_v to_o abridge_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o government_n to_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherein_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o b._n but_o how_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v a._n i_o think_v they_o never_o think_v of_o that_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o never_o mean_v the_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v whole_o either_o in_o one_o or_o both_o house_n beside_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o desert_v the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v invade_v by_o foreigner_n for_o the_o scot_n be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o a_o foreign_a nation_n b._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v but_o one_o island_n and_o their_o language_n almost_o the_o same_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v think_v foreigner_n to_o one_o another_o the_o roman_n be_v master_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o edict_n and_o law_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o all_o roman_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a nation_n as_o spain_n germany_n italy_n and_o france_n to_o advance_v some_o that_o
they_o think_v worthy_a even_o to_o be_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o be_v protect_v from_o the_o contumely_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o they_o reside_v why_o be_v not_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a in_o like_a manner_n unite_v into_o one_o people_n a._n king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v endeavour_v it_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scotch_a have_v now_o as_o many_o privilege_n in_o england_n as_o any_o nation_n have_v in_o rome_n of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v make_v roman_n for_o they_o be_v all_o naturalize_v and_o have_v right_a to_o buy_v land_n in_o england_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n b._n it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n after_o the_o time_n that_o king_n james_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a._n there_o be_v very_o few_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o why_o have_v they_o a_o better_a right_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o b._n because_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o a._n be_v not_o the_o rest_n bear_v subject_n to_o king_n james_n and_o be_v not_o he_o king_n of_o england_n b._n yes_o but_o not_o then_o a._n i_o understand_v not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o distinction_n but_o upon_o what_o law_n be_v that_o distinction_n ground_v be_v there_o any_o statute_n to_o that_o purpose_n b._n i_o can_v tell_v i_o think_v not_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n a._n i_o see_v little_a equity_n in_o this_o that_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o equal_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o bear_v before_o king_n james_n come_v in_o what_o great_a privilege_n have_v those_o engraft_a roman_n by_o their_o naturalisation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n the_o english_a themselves_o more_o than_o the_o scotch_a b._n those_o roman_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n a._n and_o the_o scotch_a have_v their_o parliament_n wherein_o their_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o the_o law_n there_o make_v which_o be_v as_o good_a have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n their_o several_a parliament_n and_o several_a constitution_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o be_v mistake_v both_o english_a and_o scotch_a in_o call_v one_o another_o foreigner_n howsoever_o that_o be_v the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a sufficient_a army_n wherewith_o he_o march_v towards_o scotland_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v come_v to_o york_n the_o scotch_a army_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o the_o frontier_n and_o ready_a to_o march_v into_o england_n which_o also_o they_o present_o do_v give_v out_o all_o the_o way_n that_o their_o march_n shall_v be_v without_o damage_n to_o the_o country_n and_o that_o their_o errand_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o many_o pretend_a injury_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o of_o the_o court_n who_o counsel_n the_o king_n most_o follow_v so_o they_o pass_v through_o northumberland_n quiet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o ford_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tine_n a_o little_a above_o newcastle_n where_o they_o find_v some_o little_a opposition_n from_o a_o party_n of_o the_o king_n army_n send_v thither_o to_o stop_v they_o who_o the_o scotch_a easy_o master_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v over_o seize_v upon_o newcastle_n and_o come_v far_o on_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n meet_v at_o rippon_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1640._o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n return_v to_o london_n b._n so_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v a._n no_o the_o scotch_a army_n be_v to_o be_v defray_v by_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n and_o duresme_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o pay_v his_o own_o till_o the_o disband_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n b._n so_o in_o effect_n both_o the_o army_n be_v maintain_v at_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o parliament_n almost_o whole_o presbyterian_a and_o as_o partial_a to_o the_o scotch_a as_o themselves_o can_v have_v wish_v a._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o present_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n there_o be_v so_o much_o yet_o leave_v of_o reverence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o odious_a if_o they_o have_v declare_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o must_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o other_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n make_v war_n first_o upon_o the_o parliament_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o disgrace_v he_o in_o sermon_n and_o pamphlet_n nor_o remove_v from_o about_o he_o those_o they_o think_v can_v best_o counsel_v he_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o he_o like_o skilful_a hunter_n first_o to_o single_v he_o out_o by_o man_n dispose_v in_o all_o part_n to_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o then_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v but_o seem_v to_o turn_v head_n to_o call_v that_o a_o make_n of_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o first_o they_o call_v in_o question_n such_o as_o have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o those_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o mean_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v from_o the_o king_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o some_o few_o preacher_n and_o writer_n be_v imprison_v or_o force_v to_o fly_v the_o king_n not_o protect_v these_o they_o proceed_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o action_n in_o his_o minister_n whereof_o they_o imprison_v some_o and_o some_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o whereas_o certain_a person_n have_v endeavour_v by_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o raise_v sedition_n and_o commit_v other_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n have_v therefore_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o king_n council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o imprison_v the_o parliament_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o seem_v how_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o for_o their_o person_n be_v inconsiderable_a order_v their_o set_n at_o liberty_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o they_o in_o london_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o triumph_n this_o be_v do_v without_o resistance_n the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o ship-money_n b._n ship-money_n what_o be_v that_o a._n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v power_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v maritime_a or_o not_o for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o ship_n which_o tax_n the_o king_n have_v then_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o impose_v and_o the_o parliament_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o oppression_n and_o one_o of_o their_o member_n that_o have_v be_v tax_v but_o 20_o s._n mark_v the_o oppression_n a_o parliament-man_n of_o 500_o l._n a_o year_n land_n tax_v at_o 20_o s._n they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n at_o law_n he_o refuse_v payment_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v again_o when_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o westminster_n be_v demand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o legality_n of_o it_o of_o twelve_o that_o there_o be_v it_o be_v judge_v legal_a by_o ten_o for_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v yet_o they_o be_v affright_v by_o the_o parliament_n b._n what_o do_v the_o parliament_n mean_v when_o they_o do_v exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o illegal_a do_v they_o mean_v it_o be_v against_o statute-law_n or_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n give_v heretofore_o which_o be_v common_o call_v report_n or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o be_v against_o equity_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n mean_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v crafty_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o equity_n be_v not_o their_o ground_n for_o
this_o pretence_n of_o immunity_n from_o contribute_v to_o the_o king_n but_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o burden_n of_o defend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o govern_v it_o upon_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v very_o little_a equity_n he_o shall_v depend_v on_o other_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o be_v his_o sovereign_n not_o he_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o common_a law_n contain_v in_o report_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o corrupt_a or_o foolish_a judge_n his_o unjust_a sentence_n shall_v by_o any_o time_n how_o long_o soever_o obtain_v the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o among_o the_o statute_n law_n there_o be_v one_o call_v magna_n charta_fw-la or_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o article_n wherein_o a_o king_n heretofore_o have_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v distrain_v that_o be_v have_v his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n b._n be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o purpose_n a._n no_o that_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o you_o think_v it_o clear_v for_o where_o be_v that_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o do_v they_o mean_v another_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o king_n more_o ancient_a yet_o no_o that_o statute_n be_v make_v not_o to_o exempt_v any_o man_n from_o payment_n to_o the_o public_a but_o for_o secure_v of_o every_o man_n from_o such_o as_o abuse_v the_o king_n power_n by_o surreptitious_a obtain_v the_o king_n warrant_n to_o the_o oppress_a of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o have_v any_o suit_n in_o law_n but_o it_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o some_o rebellious_a spirit_n in_o this_o parliament_n to_o have_v it_o interpret_v in_o the_o wrong_a sense_n and_o suitable_a enough_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v b._n you_o make_v the_o member_n of_o that_o parliament_n very_o simple_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n choose_v they_o for_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o land_n a._n if_o craft_n be_v wisdom_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o but_o wise_a as_o i_o define_v it_o be_v he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v his_o business_n to_o pass_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o knavery_n and_o ignoble_a shift_n by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o good_a contrivance_n a_o fool_n may_v win_v from_o a_o better_a gamester_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o false_a dice_n and_o pack_v of_o card_n b._n according_a to_o your_o definition_n there_o be_v few_o wise_a man_n now_o adays_o such_o wisdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o gallantry_n that_o few_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o and_o most_o think_v folly_n fine_a clothes_n great_a feather_n civility_n towards_o man_n that_o will_v not_o swallow_v injury_n and_o injury_n towards_o they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o present_a gallantry_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n afterward_o have_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n levy_a money_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o say_v the_o people_n to_o that_o a._n what_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o be_v impose_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n b._n i_o have_v hear_v often_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v what_o be_v impose_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n but_o to_o their_o own_o use_n never_o before_o i_o see_v by_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gull_v the_o multitude_n than_o any_o one_o man_n among_o they_o for_o what_o one_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o natural_a judgement_n deprave_v by_o accident_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o purse_n have_v he_o not_o be_v passionate_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o change_v of_o government_n or_o rather_o to_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o govern_v himself_o a._n judge_v then_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a people_n be_v like_a to_o elect_v for_o their_o burgess_n and_o knight_n of_o shire_n b._n i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v then_o elect_v be_v just_o such_o as_o have_v be_v elect_v for_o former_a parliament_n and_o as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v elect_v for_o parliament_n to_o come_v for_o the_o common_a people_n have_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o public_a as_o never_o meditate_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o particular_a interest_n in_o other_o thing_n follow_v their_o immediate_a leader_n which_o be_v either_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o most_o potent_a of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o common_a soldier_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v their_o immediate_a captain_n if_o they_o like_v they_o if_o you_o think_v the_o late_a misery_n have_v make_v they_o wise_a that_o will_v quick_o be_v forget_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a than_o we_o be_v a._n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o science_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o divers_a other_o science_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o true_a principle_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o any_o of_o those_o preacher_n and_o democratical_a gentleman_n can_v teach_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n b._n but_o who_o can_v teach_v what_o none_o have_v learn_v or_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o have_v study_v the_o science_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n how_o can_v he_o teach_v it_o safe_o when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o a._n the_o rule_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o from_o principle_n evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o obscurity_n of_o their_o author_n have_v shine_v not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n to_o man_n of_o good_a education_n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n whereof_o many_o can_v read_v many_o though_o they_o can_v have_v no_o leisure_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v leisure_n the_o great_a part_n have_v their_o mind_n whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o by_o their_o private_a business_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ever_o learn_v their_o duty_n but_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o upon_o holiday_n but_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o learn_v their_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hitherto_o cover_v and_o keep_v under_o here_o by_o a_o cloud_n of_o adversary_n which_o no_o private_a man_n reputation_n can_v break_v through_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o university_n but_o out_o of_o the_o university_n come_v all_o those_o preacher_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o university_n have_v be_v to_o this_o nation_n as_o the_o wooden_a horse_n be_v to_o the_o trojan_n b._n can_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o and_o when_o the_o university_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n first_o begin_v a._n it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a before_o which_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o grammar_n school_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o university_n that_o be_v to_o say_v school_n for_o the_o science_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o for_o divinity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o recommend_v far_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o time_n i_o think_v at_o chalon_n sur_fw-fr saone_n and_o not_o long_o after_o be_v erect_v a_o university_n at_o paris_n and_o the_o college_n call_v vniversity-colledge_n at_o oxford_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n several_a bishop_n nobleman_n and_o rich-man_n and_o some_o king_n and_o queen_n contribute_v thereunto_o the_o university_n obtain_v at_o last_o their_o present_a splendour_n b._n but_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n design_n in_o it_o a._n what_o other_o design_n be_v he_o like_a to_o have_v but_o what_o you_o hear_v before_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o university_n be_v erect_v there_o they_o learn_v to_o dispute_v for_o he_o and_o with_o unintelligible_a distinction_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n whilst_o they_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o design_n
some_o divine_a of_o good_a reputation_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o late_a king_n party_n a._n i_o think_v i_o can_v recommend_v unto_o you_o the_o best_a that_o be_v extant_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o except_o a_o few_o passage_n that_o i_o mislike_v be_v very_o well_o worth_a your_o read_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n lay_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a way_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n even_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a preacher_n of_o the_o late_a sedition_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o they_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v find_v not_o guilty_a he_o have_v divide_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n into_o three_o great_a branch_n which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o put_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o in_o the_o believe_v of_o his_o word_n his_o attribute_n be_v omnipotence_n omniscience_n infiniteness_n justice_n truth_n mercy_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o of_o these_o do_v not_o those_o seditious_a preacher_n acknowledge_v equal_o with_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o england_n b._n they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n a._n according_a to_o who_o interpretation_n be_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a party_n but_o their_o own_o he_o put_v for_o another_o duty_n obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will._n do_v any_o of_o they_o nay_o do_v any_o man_n live_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n against_o god_n will_n b._n by_o god_n will_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v there_o his_o revealed_z will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o commandment_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v most_o horrible_o break_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o otherwise_o a._n as_o for_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a enough_o if_o god_n deal_v severe_o with_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o for_o their_o preach_n they_o will_v say_v they_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o think_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o disobedience_n but_o error_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v they_o think_v otherwise_o b._n hypocrisy_n have_v this_o great_a prerogative_n above_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v a._n another_o duty_n he_o set_v down_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o his_o possession_n in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n b._n they_o perform_v this_o duty_n as_o well_o i_o think_v as_o any_o other_o minister_n i_o mean_v the_o loyal_a party_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v always_o have_v a_o equal_a care_n to_o have_v god_n house_n free_a from_o profanation_n to_o have_v tithe_n due_o pay_v and_o offering_n accept_v to_o have_v the_o sabbath-day_n keep_v holy_a the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n due_o administer_v but_o be_v not_o keep_v of_o the_o feast_n and_o of_o the_o fast_n one_o of_o those_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o fail_v in_o that_o a._n why_o so_o they_o keep_v some_o holiday_n and_o they_o have_v fast_n among_o themselves_o though_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v but_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a as_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o king_n any_o notable_a victory_n and_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v and_o who_o can_v prove_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o b._n let_v we_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o come_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o those_o divine_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n be_v such_o in_o that_o point_n as_o may_v justify_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o call_v in_o question_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o ruler_n he_o have_v these_o word_n a_o obedience_n we_o must_v pay_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a the_o active_a in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o lawful_a command_n that_o be_v whenever_o the_o magistrate_n command_v something_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o command_n of_o god_n we_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o require_v but_o when_o he_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o pay_v he_o this_o active_a obedience_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o must_v refuse_v thus_o to_o act_n yet_o here_o we_o must_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a and_o not_o pretend_v conscience_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o stubbornness_n we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o even_o this_o be_v a_o season_n for_o the_o passive_a obedience_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v what_o he_o inflict_v on_o we_o for_o such_o refusal_n and_o not_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o b._n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o late_a rebellion_n a._n they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v bring_v example_n perhaps_o of_o david_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o resist_v king_n saul_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o that_o vehement_o from_o time_n to_o time_n preach_v against_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n saul_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n and_o yet_o they_o pay_v he_o neither_o active_a nor_o passive_a obedience_n for_o they_o do_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o he_o though_o david_n himself_o spare_v his_o person_n and_o so_o do_v the_o presbyterian_o put_v into_o their_o commission_n to_o their_o general_n that_o they_o shall_v spare_v the_o king_n person_n beside_o you_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v animate_v the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o then_o parliament_n allege_v scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o king_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o any_o king_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n can_v be_v long_o secure_a it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o divide_v a_o kingdom_n within_o itself_o whatsoever_o the_o man_n be_v loyal_n or_o rebel_n that_o write_v or_o preach_v it_o public_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o if_o those_o seditious_a minister_n be_v try_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o will_v come_v off_o well_o enough_o b._n i_o see_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o people_n that_o have_v never_o speak_v with_o god_n almighty_a nor_o know_v one_o more_o than_o another_o what_o he_o have_v say_v when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preacher_n disagree_v shall_v so_o keen_o follow_v the_o minister_n for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o ignorant_a though_o a_o ready_a tongued_a scholar_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n a._n let_v we_o examine_v his_o word_n a_o little_a near_o first_o concern_v passive_a obedience_n when_o a_o thief_n have_v break_v the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o execute_v can_v any_o man_n understand_v that_o this_o suffering_n of_o he_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n every_o law_n be_v a_o command_n to_o do_v or_o to_o forbear_v neither_o of_o these_o be_v fulfil_v by_o suffer_v if_o any_o suffer_v can_v be_v call_v obedience_n it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v voluntary_a for_o no_o involuntary_a action_n can_v be_v count_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n he_o that_o mean_v that_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o obedience_n must_v not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o also_o not_o fly_v nor_o hide_v himself_o to_o avoid_v his_o punishment_n and_o who_o be_v there_o among_o they_o that_o discourse_v of_o passive_a obedience_n when_o his_o life_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n
be_v send_v by_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o be_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v but_o neither_o child_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v understand_v why_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o they_o see_v not_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o their_o own_o depend_v upon_o their_o do_v it_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o discipline_n do_v in_o all_o his_o action_n look_v upon_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n he_o read_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o he_o think_v and_o sometime_o find_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n the_o scripture_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o they_o think_v another_o weigh_v the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n only_o which_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n never_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v not_o a._n all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o happen_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o preacher_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o condition_n and_o age_n fit_a to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o that_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o duty_n certain_o can_v choose_v but_o by_o their_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o common_o man_n of_o age_n and_o quality_n be_v follow_v by_o their_o inferior_a neighbour_n that_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o who_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o displease_v than_o upon_o precept_n and_o law_n b._n these_o man_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o age_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v study_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o both_o tongue_n and_o that_o be_v withal_o such_o as_o love_v knowledge_n and_o consequent_o take_v delight_n in_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a text_n or_o in_o think_v they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o find_v out_o by_o other_o these_o be_v therefore_o they_o that_o pretermit_v the_o easy_a place_n which_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n fall_v to_o scan_v only_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o with_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v rule_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o three_o but_o one_o how_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v make_v flesh_n how_o that_o flesh_n can_v be_v real_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o where_o be_v the_o place_n and_o what_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o metaphysical_a doctrine_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a or_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o sanctity_n come_v by_o inspiration_n or_o education_n by_o who_o christ_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n to_o every_o man_n that_o read_v it_o and_o interpret_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o every_o private_a man_n these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o late_a mischief_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o plain_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v belief_n in_o christ_n love_n towards_o god_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o sobriety_n of_o behaviour_n forget_v it_o all_o and_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o disputable_a doctrine_n of_o these_o your_o wise_a men._n a._n i_o do_v not_o think_v these_o man_n fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o to_o need_v interpretation_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o in_o case_n any_o of_o those_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o state_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o subject_a not_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v publish_v or_o teach_v their_o private_a interpretation_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likely_a to_o incline_v man_n to_o sedition_n or_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n b._n they_o must_v punish_v then_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o breed_n in_o the_o university_n for_o such_o curious_a question_n in_o divinity_n be_v first_o start_v in_o the_o university_n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a question_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a government_n and_o there_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n for_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n for_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n therefore_o i_o despair_v of_o any_o last_a peace_n among_o ourselves_o till_o the_o university_n here_o shall_v bend_v and_o direct_v their_o study_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o public_a edict_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o solid_a reason_n back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n will_v more_o prevail_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o we_o in_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o than_o any_o victory_n can_v do_v over_o the_o rebel_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v the_o university_n to_o such_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o action_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o business_n a._n see_v the_o university_n have_v heretofore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a civil_a and_o natural_a against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o when_o they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n on_o their_o side_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o sovereign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n b._n why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o king_n power_n present_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o be_v in_o parliament_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a._n because_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o university_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o university_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a clerk_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o they_o as_o to_o england_n in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v no_o question_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o but_o that_o their_o spiritual_a power_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o a_o successive_a imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o this_o derivation_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o authority_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o though_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o divine_a right_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o they_o now_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o represent_v it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n or_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o construe_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bible_n nor_o know_v perhaps_o the_o declension_n and_o conjugation_n of_o greek_a or_o latin_a noun_n and_o verb_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mean_v matter_n
they_o sit_v down_o in_o november_n and_o now_o it_o be_v may_n in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v but_o half_a a_o year_n they_o win_v from_o the_o king_n the_o adherence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o his_o people_n they_o drive_v his_o faithfule_a servant_n from_o he_o behead_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n imprison_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v a_o triennial_n parliament_n after_o their_o own_o dissolution_n and_o a_o continuance_n of_o their_o own_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v which_o last_o amount_v to_o a_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a in_o case_n that_o such_o a_o grant_n be_v valid_a which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o sovereignty_n itself_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n renounce_v which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o money_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o otherwise_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o king_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o these_o his_o large_a concession_n a._n none_o at_o all_o but_o often_o promise_v they_o will_v make_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n which_o be_v word_n that_o pass_v well_o enough_o for_o well_o meaning_n with_o the_o common_a people_n b._n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v content_v now_o for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o they_o shall_v desire_v more_o from_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v now_o grant_v they_o a._n yes_o they_o desire_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o to_o change_v the_o monarchical_a government_n into_o a_o oligarchie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o lord_n and_o about_o 400_o commoner_n absolute_a in_o the_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o present_a and_o short_o after_o to_o lay_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n aside_o for_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o only_a lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o synod_n so_o the_o civil_a law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o they_o think_v will_v no_o less_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o afterward_o than_o they_o former_o have_v be_v wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v themselves_o outgo_v by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o not_o in_o malice_n yet_o in_o wit._n b._n what_o follow_v after_o this_o a._n in_o august_n follow_v the_o king_n suppose_v he_o have_v now_o sufficient_o oblige_v the_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v no_o far_o against_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o scotland_n to_o satisfy_v his_o subject_n there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o intend_v perhaps_o so_o to_o gain_v their_o good_a will_n that_o in_o case_n the_o parliament_n here_o shall_v levy_v arm_n against_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o scot_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o they_o seem_v satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v whereof_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o give_a way_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o afterward_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o money_n when_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o parliament_n invade_v england_n in_o the_o parliament_n quarrel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o b._n before_o you_o go_v any_o far_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o that_o right_n which_o either_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o both_o together_o now_o pretend_v to_o a._n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o thing_n so_o long_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v now_o forget_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o conjecture_v by_o but_o the_o record_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o some_o small_a and_o obscure_a fragment_n of_o roman_a history_n and_o for_o the_o record_n see_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n do_v only_o sometime_o just_o sometime_o unjust_o you_o can_v never_o by_o they_o know_v what_o right_o they_o have_v but_o only_o what_o right_o they_o pretend_v b._n howsoever_o let_v i_o know_v what_o light_n we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o roman_a history_n a._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o a_o useless_a digression_n to_o cite_v all_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v among_o our_o first_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o german_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n now_o in_o use_n in_o england_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o derive_v from_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o right_n but_o only_a example_n of_o fact_n which_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o potent_a subject_n have_v be_v often_o unjust_a than_o otherwise_o and_o for_o those_o saxon_n or_o angles_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o several_a invasion_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o this_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o one_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o league_n of_o divers_a petty_a german_a lord_n and_o state_n such_o as_o be_v the_o grecian_a army_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n without_o other_o obligation_n than_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o weakness_n nor_o be_v those_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sovereign_n at_o home_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o force_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o equity_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o make_v some_o one_o of_o they_o king_n thereof_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v great_a privilege_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o soldier_n among_o which_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v and_o be_v of_o council_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a office_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war._n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o sovereign_a it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o oppose_v the_o king_n resolution_n by_o force_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v those_o honour_n and_o place_n long_o than_o they_o shall_v continue_v good_a subject_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v upon_o every_o great_a occasion_n call_v they_o together_o by_o the_o name_n of_o discreet_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hear_v their_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n that_o during_o their_o sit_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o as_o he_o summon_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o have_v he_o also_o ever_o the_o power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v they_o the_o norman_n also_o that_o descend_v from_o the_o german_n as_o we_o do_v have_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n continue_v still_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n but_o though_o there_o be_v among_o the_o lord_n divers_a name_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o baron_n a_o name_n receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n among_o who_o that_o name_n signify_v the_o king_n man_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o his_o great_a man_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o though_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n when_o he_o require_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o b._n when_o begin_v first_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n a._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o before_o the_o conquest_n some_o discreet_a man_n and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o special_a writ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o council_n though_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n and_o burgess_n be_v never_o call_v to_o parliament_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o or_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o immediate_o after_o the_o misbehaviour_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n know_v be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v that_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v so_o fresh_o abuse_v before_o the_o time_n
of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o lord_n be_v descend_v most_o of_o they_o from_o such_o as_o in_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o german_n be_v peer_n and_o fellow-king_n till_o one_o be_v make_v king_n of_o they_o all_o and_o their_o tenant_n be_v their_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o make_v lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o who_o issue_n fail_v titulary_a only_o without_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o their_o title_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o tenant_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o war_n they_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o able_a to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o the_o king_n though_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v his_o great_a council_n and_o as_o their_o power_n decrease_v so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o increase_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o king_n council_n at_o all_o nor_o judge_n over_o other_o man_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o king_n may_v ask_v their_o advice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o advice_n of_o any_o other_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o summon_n be_v to_o give_v advice_n but_o only_o in_o case_n they_o have_v any_o petition_n for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n to_o be_v ready_a there_o with_o they_o whilst_o the_o king_n have_v his_o great_a council_n about_o he_o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o lord_n can_v present_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o grievance_n that_o the_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o law_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o privy-councellor_n to_o raise_v money_n and_o soldier_n to_o defend_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o make_v captain_n in_o his_o army_n to_o make_v governor_n of_o his_o castle_n who_o he_o please_v for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o grievance_n that_o he_o be_v king_n b._n what_o do_v the_o parliament_n do_v whilst_o the_o king_n be_v in_o scotland_n a._n the_o king_n go_v in_o august_n after_o which_o the_o parliament_n september_n the_o 8_o the_o adjourn_v till_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n and_o the_o king_n return_v about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n follow_v in_o which_o time_n the_o most_o seditious_a of_o both_o house_n and_o which_o have_v design_v the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o monarchy_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o set_v up_o any_o other_o government_n in_o its_o place_n and_o consequent_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n make_v a_o cabal_n among_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o project_v how_o by_o second_v one_o another_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o invent_v how_o to_o put_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o house_n into_o a_o rebellion_n which_o they_o then_o call_v a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o such_o danger_n from_o abroad_o as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v feign_v and_o publish_v beside_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v in_o scotland_n the_o irish_a papist_n get_v together_o a_o great_a party_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o massacre_v the_o protestant_n there_o and_o have_v lay_v a_o design_n for_o the_o seize_v of_o dublin_n castle_n in_o october_n the_o 20_o the_o where_o the_o king_n officer_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o country_n make_v their_o residence_n and_o have_v effect_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v discover_v the_o night_n before_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discovery_n and_o the_o murder_v they_o commit_v in_o the_o country_n afterward_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o since_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a b._n i_o wonder_v they_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o provide_v for_o a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o king_n in_o england_n for_o be_v there_o any_o body_n so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o irish_a papist_n do_v long_a for_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o england_n or_o that_o in_o general_a the_o irish_a nation_n do_v hate_v the_o name_n of_o subjection_n to_o england_n or_o will_v long_o be_v quiet_a than_o they_o fear_v a_o army_n out_o of_o england_n to_o chastise_v they_o what_o better_a time_n than_o can_v they_o take_v for_o their_o rebellion_n than_o this_o wherein_o they_o be_v encourage_v not_o only_o by_o our_o weakness_n cause_v by_o this_o division_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a nation_n but_o what_o do_v the_o parliament_n do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o king_n absence_n a._n nothing_o but_o consider_v what_o use_n they_o may_v make_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o end_n partly_o by_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o partly_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o press_v and_o order_v of_o soldier_n which_o power_n whosoever_o have_v have_v also_o without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a sovereignty_n b._n when_o come_v the_o king_n back_o a._n he_o come_v back_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o november_n and_o be_v welcome_v with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o belove_a of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o find_v not_o a_o reception_n by_o the_o parliament_n answerable_a to_o it_o they_o present_o begin_v to_o pick_v new_a quarrel_n against_o he_o out_o of_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o they_o december_n the_o second_o the_o king_n call_v together_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o do_v only_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o raise_n of_o succour_n for_o ireland_n b._n what_o quarrel_n can_v they_o pick_v out_o of_o that_o a._n none_o but_o in_o order_n thereto_o as_o they_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v a_o bill_n in_o agitation_n to_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o levy_v and_o press_v soldier_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o take_v from_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a sovereign_a power_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o levy_v and_o command_v of_o the_o soldier_n have_v all_o other_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o claim_v the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o call_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n together_o again_o on_o december_n the_o 14_o the_o and_o then_o press_v again_o the_o business_n of_o ireland_n as_o there_o be_v need_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o irish_a be_v murder_v of_o the_o english_a in_o ireland_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o force_n they_o expect_v to_o come_v out_o of_o england_n and_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bill_n in_o agitation_n for_o press_v of_o soldier_n and_o that_o he_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v pass_v with_o a_o salvo_n jure_fw-la both_o for_o he_o and_o they_o because_o the_o present_a time_n be_v unseasonable_a to_o dispute_v it_o in_o b._n what_o be_v there_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o a._n nothing_o what_o be_v unreasonable_a be_v one_o question_n what_o they_o quarrel_v at_o be_v another_o they_o quarrel_v at_o this_o that_o his_o majesty_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o bill_n while_o it_o be_v in_o debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n before_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n and_o also_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o displease_v with_o those_o that_o propound_v the_o say_a bill_n both_o which_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o give_v they_o reparation_n against_o those_o by_o who_o evil_a counsel_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n b._n this_o be_v cruel_a proceed_n do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n when_o they_o please_v and_o be_v not_o this_o bill_n in_o debate_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_o in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o yet_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o same_o company_n for_o though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o debate_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o it_o any_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o though_o not_o present_v at_o a_o proposition_n or_o debate_v in_o
when_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v and_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o papist_n by_o secretary_n windebank_n and_o other_o b._n all_o this_o will_v go_v current_n with_o common_a people_n for_o misgovernment_n and_o for_o fault_n of_o the_o king_n be_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v misfortune_n and_o both_o the_o misfortune_n and_o the_o misgovernment_n if_o any_o be_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o by_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o money_n do_v both_o frustrate_a his_o attempt_n abroad_o and_o put_v he_o upon_o those_o extraordinary_a way_n which_o they_o call_v illegal_a of_o raise_v money_n at_o home_n a._n you_o see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o have_v raise_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o ill_a government_n to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o second_v with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o many_o service_n they_o have_v do_v the_o king_n in_o overcome_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o though_o not_o all_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o thing_n and_o say_v that_o though_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o scot_n of_o 2200_o l._n and_o grant_v six_o subsidy_n and_o a_o bill_n of_o pole-money_n worth_a six_o subsidy_n more_o yet_o that_o god_n have_v so_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o this_o parliament_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v do_v they_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v abolish_v ship-money_n they_o have_v take_v away_o coat_n and_o conduct-money_n and_o other_o military_a charge_n which_o they_o say_v amount_v to_o little_o less_o than_o the_o ship-money_n that_o they_o suppress_v all_o monopoly_n which_o they_o reckon_v above_o a_o million_o yearly_a save_v by_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o have_v quell_v live_v grievance_n mean_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o actor_n by_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n by_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o chancellor_n finch_n and_o of_o secretary_n windebank_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o judge_n bartlet_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v a_o bill_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n till_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o dissolve_v themselves_o b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o without_o government_n without_o strength_n without_o money_n without_o law_n and_o without_o good_a council_n a._n they_o reckon_v also_o put_v down_o of_o the_o high-commission_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council-table_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n the_o take_v away_o of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n remove_v of_o minister_n from_o their_o live_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o put_v in_o such_o as_o be_v b._n all_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n business_n a._n the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o king_n be_v first_o they_o say_v the_o give_v of_o 25000_o l._n a_o month_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o northern_a county_n b._n what_o need_v of_o relief_n have_v the_o northern_a more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o county_n of_o england_n a_o yes_o in_o the_o northern_a county_n be_v quarter_v the_o scotch_a army_n which_o the_o parliament_n call_v in_o to_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o their_o quarter_n be_v to_o be_v discharge_v b._n true_a but_o by_o the_o parliament_n that_o call_v they_o in_o a._n but_o they_o say_v no_o and_o that_o this_o money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o protect_v his_o subject_n b._n he_o be_v no_o far_o bind_v to_o that_o than_o they_o to_o give_v he_o money_n wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v very_o great_a impudence_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o king_n and_o with_o that_o army_n to_o oppress_v their_o fellow-subject_n and_o then_o require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o pay_v the_o army_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o a._n nay_o far_o they_o put_v to_o the_o king_n account_n the_o 300000_o l._n give_v to_o the_o scot_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v invade_v england_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o now_o remember_v not_o b._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a impudence_n and_o villainy_n in_o mankind_n a._n you_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o world_n long_o enough_o to_o see_v all_o that_o be_v ill_a such_o be_v their_o remonstrance_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o with_o it_o they_o send_v a_o petition_n contain_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o remove_v such_o oppression_n in_o religion_n church_n government_n and_o discipline_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v remove_v from_o his_o council_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v promote_v the_o people_n grievance_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o great_a and_o public_a affair_n such_o as_o the_o parliament_n shall_v confide_v in_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v away_o the_o land_n escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n b._n this_o last_o point_n methinks_v be_v not_o wise_o put_v in_o at_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v reserve_v till_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o rebel_n against_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o force_n send_v over_o it_o be_v like_a sell_v the_o lion_n skin_n before_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o what_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o proposition_n a._n what_o answer_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o a_o denial_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n himself_o exhibit_v article_n against_o six_o person_n of_o the_o parliament_n five_z whereof_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n accuse_v they_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o upon_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o january_n go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o demand_v those_o five_o of_o they_o but_o private_a notice_n have_v be_v give_v by_o some_o treacherous_a person_n about_o the_o king_n they_o have_v absent_v themselves_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v frustrate_v his_o majesty_n intention_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o house_n make_v a_o heinous_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o a_o high_a breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n adjourn_v themselves_o into_o london_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o general_n committee_n pretend_v they_o be_v not_o safe_a at_o westminster_n for_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n to_o demand_v those_o person_n have_v somewhat_o more_o attendance_n with_o he_o but_o not_o otherwise_o arm_v than_o his_o servant_n use_v to_o be_v than_o he_o ordinary_o have_v and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v though_o the_o king_n do_v afterward_o wave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o those_o person_n unless_o he_o will_v also_o discover_v to_o they_o those_o that_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o go_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o word_n they_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o cruelty_n b._n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a demand_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v forbear_v his_o enemy_n but_o also_o that_o he_o must_v betray_v his_o friend_n if_o they_o thus_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o king_n before_o they_o have_v get_v the_o sovereign_a power_n into_o their_o hand_n how_o will_v they_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o fellow-subject_n when_o they_o have_v get_v it_o a._n so_o as_o they_o do_v b._n how_o long_o stay_v that_o committee_n in_o london_n a._n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v from_o london_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n by_o water_n in_o great_a triumph_n guard_v with_o a_o tumultuous_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o security_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o make_v traitorous_a act_n against_o he_o such_o and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o list_v and_o under_o favour_n of_o these_o tumult_n to_o frighten_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rabble_n be_v so_o insolent_a that_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n dare_v go_v to_o the_o house_n for_o fear_v of_o violence_n upon_o their_o person_n in_o so_o much_o as_o twelve_o of_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o come_v thither_o and_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n remonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v
commend_v either_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o philosophy_n of_o those_o heathen_a people_n but_o to_o show_v only_o what_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o science_n can_v effect_v among_o the_o people_n for_o their_o divinity_n be_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n and_o their_o philosophy_n except_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o from_o they_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v get_v by_o long_a observation_n and_o study_n in_o astronomy_n geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n very_o little_a and_o that_o in_o great_a part_n abuse_v in_o astrology_n and_o fortune-telling_n whereas_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o nation_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o mixture_n that_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o part_n retain_v here_o of_o the_o babble_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o greek_n that_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o religion_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o breed_v disaffection_n dissension_n and_o final_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o we_o have_v late_o find_v by_o dear_a experience_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o episcopal_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o for_o these_o difference_n both_o party_n as_o they_o come_v in_o power_n not_o only_o suppress_v the_o tenet_n of_o one_o another_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n look_v with_o a_o ill_a aspect_n upon_o their_o interest_n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a philosophy_n especial_o civil_a and_o moral_a which_o can_v never_o appear_v propitious_a to_o ambition_n or_o to_o a_o exemption_n from_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n after_o the_o king_n have_v accuse_v the_o lord_n kimbolton_n a_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o hollis_n haslerig_n hampden_n pim_n and_o stroud_n five_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o after_o the_o parliament_n have_v vote_v out_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n they_o pursue_v especial_o two_o thing_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o stick_v upon_o his_o majesty_n the_o dishonour_n of_o desert_v his_o friend_n and_o betray_v they_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o guard_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v not_o else_o sit_v in_o safety_n which_o pretence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o upbraid_v of_o his_o majesty_n for_o come_v to_o parliament_n better_o accompany_v than_o ordinary_a to_o seize_v the_o say_v five_o seditious_a member_n b._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o petition_v for_o a_o guard_n they_o shall_v determine_v it_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o command_n by_o name_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n unless_o they_o mean_v the_o king_n shall_v understand_v it_o for_o a_o guard_n against_o himself_o a._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v understand_v it_o so_o and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o mean_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o affront_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o understand_v it_o so_o deny_v to_o grant_v it_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v satisfy_v to_o command_v such_o a_o guard_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v responsible_a for_o to_o god_n almighty_a beside_o this_o the_o city_n of_o london_n petition_v the_o king_n put_v upon_o it_o no_o doubt_n by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n to_o put_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n of_o trust_n mean_v such_o as_o the_o parliament_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o to_o appoint_v a_o guard_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n this_o method_n of_o bring_v petition_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a manner_n by_o great_a multitude_n of_o clamorous_a people_n be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o ambition_n can_v never_o have_v be_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o request_n without_o extraordinary_a terror_n after_o the_o king_n have_v wave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o five_o member_n but_o deny_v to_o make_v know_v who_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o question_v the_o attorney-general_n who_o by_o the_o king_n command_n have_v exhibit_v the_o article_n against_o they_o and_o vote_v he_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v make_v he_o feel_v their_o cruelty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o speedy_o flee_v the_o land_n about_o the_o end_n of_o january_n they_o make_v a_o order_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o prevent_v the_o go_n over_o of_o popish_a commander_n into_o ireland_n not_o so_o much_o fear_v that_o as_o that_o by_o this_o the_o king_n himself_o choose_v his_o commander_n for_o that_o service_n may_v aid_v himself_o out_o of_o ireland_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o petition_n they_o send_v his_o majesty_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o 27_o the_o or_o 28_o the_o of_o january_n 1641._o wherein_o they_o desire_v in_o effect_n the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o england_n though_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sovereignty_n they_o challenge_v it_o not_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v live_v for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mischievous_a design_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v they_o pray_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o put_v forthwith_o first_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 2._o all_o other_o fort_n 3._o the_o whole_a militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o they_o style_v a_o necessary_a petition_n b._n be_v there_o real_o any_o such_o fear_n and_o danger_n general_o conceive_v here_o or_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o enemy_n at_o that_o time_n with_o such_o design_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o petition_n a._n yes_o but_o no_o other_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o such_o as_o any_o discreet_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v just_o have_v of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a observe_v that_o this_o petition_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n so_o stupid_a they_o be_v as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n the_o king_n be_v now_o at_o windsor_n to_o avoid_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o common_a people_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o whitehall_n together_o with_o their_o clamour_n and_o affront_n there_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o february_n after_o he_o come_v to_o hampton-court_n and_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o dover_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o princess_n of_o orange_n his_o daughter_n where_o the_o queen_n with_o the_o princess_n of_o orange_n embark_v for_o holland_n but_o the_o king_n return_v to_o greenwich_n whence_o he_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o so_o go_v with_o they_o towards_o york_n b._n do_v the_o lord_n join_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o militia_n a._n it_o appear_v so_o by_o the_o title_n but_o i_o believe_v they_o dare_v not_o but_o do_v it_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o take_v they_o but_o for_o a_o cypher_n man_n of_o title_n only_o without_o real_a power_n perhaps_o also_o the_o most_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o militia_n from_o the_o king_n will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v sharer_n in_o it_o b._n what_o answer_v make_v the_o king_n to_o this_o petition_n a._n that_o when_o he_o shall_v know_v the_o extent_n of_o power_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o those_o person_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o the_o several_a county_n and_o likewise_o to_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v limit_v that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o his_o majesty_n alone_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o parliament_n than_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o
be_v court_v the_o gentleman_n there_o the_o committee_n be_v instigate_a of_o the_o yeomanry_n against_o he_o to_o which_o also_o the_o minister_n do_v very_o much_o contribute_v so_o that_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n at_o york_n b._n why_o do_v not_o the_o king_n seize_v the_o committee_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o town_n a._n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o know_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o great_a party_n than_o he_o not_o only_o in_o yorkshire_n but_o also_o in_o york_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o april_n the_o king_n upon_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o have_v the_o magazine_n of_o hull_n to_o remain_v still_o there_o for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appoint_a governor_n of_o that_o town_n the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n but_o the_o townsman_n have_v be_v already_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parliament_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o but_o refuse_v not_o to_o receive_v sir_n john_n hotham_n appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n therefore_o come_v before_o the_o town_n guard_v only_o by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o a_o few_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o be_v deny_v entrance_n by_o sir_n john_n hotham_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o wall_n for_o which_o act_n he_o present_o cause_v sir_n john_n hotham_n to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o say_v hotham_n and_o that_o the_o town_n and_o magazine_n may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o parliament_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o publish_v another_o declaration_n in_o which_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o their_o former_a slander_n against_o his_o majesty_n government_n but_o insert_v certain_a proposition_n declarative_a of_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o viz._n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o no_o precedent_n can_v be_v limit_n to_o bound_v their_o proceed_n 3._o that_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o public_a good_a may_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o subject_a have_v a_o right_a and_o that_o they_o without_o the_o king_n be_v this_o parliament_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o public_a good_a and_o that_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a 4._o that_o no_o member_n of_o either_o house_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o treason_n felony_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o proceed_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n 5._o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o both_o house_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n 6_o that_o the_o levy_v of_o force_n against_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n though_o accompany_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o levy_v of_o war_n against_o his_o politic_a person_n viz._n his_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o treason_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o person_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o discharge_v that_o trust_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o trust_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n when_o they_o will_n b._n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n can_v the_o city_n of_o london_n swallow_v this_o a._n yes_o and_o more_o too_o if_o need_v be_v london_n you_o know_v have_v a_o great_a belly_n but_o no_o palate_n nor_o taste_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o hen._n 4._o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v there_o be_v one_o run_v thus_o concede_v just_a as_o leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendas_fw-la &_o promitte_v per_fw-la te_fw-la eas_fw-la esse_fw-la protegendas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la which_o the_o parliament_n urge_v for_o their_o legislative_a authority_n and_o therefore_o interpret_v quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v swear_v to_o protect_v and_o corroborate_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a whereas_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v protect_v and_o corroborate_v such_o law_n as_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o in_o be_v and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n it_o be_v thus_o will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n his_o majesty_n make_v to_o that_o point_n b._n and_o i_o think_v this_o answer_n very_o full_a and_o clear_a but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o they_o for_o hen._n 4._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o parliament_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o wickedness_n to_o this_o long_a parliament_n that_o depose_v and_o murder_v their_o lawful_a king_n save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parliament_n itself_o but_o the_o usurper_n that_o murder_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o a._n about_o a_o week_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n the_o parliament_n send_v the_o king_n another_o paper_n which_o they_o style_v the_o humble_a petition_n and_o advice_n of_o both_o house_n contain_v 19_o proposition_n which_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o power_n they_o mean_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n and_o all_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v put_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o from_o his_o council_n save_v only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o none_o put_v into_o their_o place_n but_o by_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a house_n and_o that_o all_o privy-councellor_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o place_n in_o such_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a house_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v debate_v resolve_v and_o transact_v only_o in_o parliament_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n shall_v be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o place_n by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o public_a act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o privy-council_n be_v esteem_v valid_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o royal_a authority_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n attest_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o more_o than_o 25_o nor_o less_o than_o 15_o and_o that_o when_o a_o councillor_n place_n fall_v void_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v supply_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o such_o choice_n also_o shall_v be_v void_a if_o the_o next_o parliament_n after_o confirm_v it_o not_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o england_n lord_n high_a constable_n lord_n chancellor_z or_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy-seal_n earl_n marshal_n lord_n admiral_z warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n master_n of_o the_o ward_n secretary_n of_o state_n two_o chief_z justices_z and_o chief_z baron_n be_v always_o choose_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o privy-council_n 4._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n child_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o as_o both_o house_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n such_o as_o the_o privy-council_n
second_v by_o prince_n rupert_n who_o be_v then_o abroad_o in_o that_o country_n carry_v the_o place_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o this_o year_n 1642._o wherein_n the_o king_n party_n have_v not_o much_o the_o worse_o b._n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v now_o a_o better_a army_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n have_v immediate_o follow_v the_o king_n to_o oxford_n not_o yet_o well_o fortify_v he_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v take_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o want_v either_o man_n or_o ammunition_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o parliament_n devotion_n have_v store_n enough_o a._n i_o can_v judge_v of_o that_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_a consider_v the_o estate_n the_o king_n be_v in_o at_o his_o first_o march_v from_o york_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o man_n nor_o arm_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o victory_n that_o this_o year_n take_v it_o all_o together_o be_v very_o prosperous_a b._n but_o what_o great_a folly_n or_o wickedness_n do_v you_o observe_v in_o the_o parliament_n action_n for_o this_o first_o year_n a._n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o in_o that_o point_n will_v be_v excuse_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o war_n and_o come_v under_o one_o name_n of_o rebellion_n save_v that_o when_o they_o summon_v any_o town_n it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o contrary_a army_n and_o many_o time_n beat_v they_o from_o the_o siege_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o right_a of_o war_n can_v justify_v such_o impudence_n as_o that_o but_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o king_n be_v always_o virtual_o in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o person_n natural_a and_o politic_a which_o make_v the_o impudence_n the_o great_a beside_o the_o folly_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o university_n quibble_n such_o as_o boy_n make_v use_v of_o in_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n such_o tenant_n as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n they_o solicit_v also_o the_o scot_n to_o enter_v england_n with_o a_o army_n to_o suppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n in_o the_o north_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o the_o parliament_n force_n be_v at_o this_o time_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n be_v and_o most_o man_n think_v that_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n have_v then_o march_v southward_o and_o join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o king_n be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n will_v have_v flee_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 1643._o the_o parliament_n see_v the_o earl_n of_o new_a castle_n be_v power_n in_o the_o north_n grow_v so_o formidable_a send_v to_o the_o scot_n to_o hire_v they_o to_o a_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o to_o compliment_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o scot_n have_v before_o take_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o demolish_a cross_n and_o church_n window_n such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o any_o image_n of_o saint_n throughout_o all_o england_n also_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o year_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a league_n with_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n b._n be_v not_o the_o scot_n as_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v foreigner_n as_o the_o irish_a see_v then_o they_o persecute_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n even_o to_o death_n for_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o make_v use_n of_o irish_a force_n against_o the_o parliament_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o call_v in_o a_o scoth_fw-mi army_n against_o the_o king_n a._n the_o king_n party_n may_v easy_o here_o have_v discern_v their_o design_n to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o dethrone_v the_o king_n another_o great_a impudence_n or_o rather_o a_o bestial_a incivility_n it_o be_v of_o they_o that_o they_o vote_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n for_o help_v the_o king_n with_o some_o ammunition_n and_o english_a force_n from_o holland_n b._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o paper_n and_o declaration_n must_v be_v useless_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n and_o set_v up_o of_o themselves_o in_o his_o place_n a._n yes_o very_o possible_a for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o they_o though_o know_v that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o know_v the_o essential_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o mix_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divide_a power_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n be_v above_o their_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o be_v always_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o declaration_n and_o treaty_n for_o fear_n of_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n which_o increase_v the_o hope_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o rebel_n but_o do_v the_o king_n little_a good_a for_o the_o people_n either_o understand_v not_o or_o will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o controversy_n in_o writing_n but_o rather_o by_o his_o compliance_n and_o message_n go_v away_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o war._n beside_o see_v the_o penner_n and_o contriver_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v former_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o now_o revolt_v from_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o sway_n in_o the_o house_n which_o they_o expect_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o believe_v not_o what_o they_o write_v as_o for_o military_a action_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n quarter_n prince_n rupert_n take_v brimingiam_fw-la a_o garrison_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o july_n after_o the_o king_n force_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o parliament_n near_o devizes_n on_o roundway-down_a where_o they_o take_v 2000_o prisoner_n four_o brass_n piece_n of_o ordnance_n 28_o colour_n and_o all_o their_o baggage_n and_o short_o after_o bristol_n be_v surrender_v to_o prince_n rupert_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o march_v into_o the_o west_n take_v from_o the_o parliament_n many_o other_o considerable_a place_n but_o this_o good_a fortune_n be_v not_o a_o little_a allay_v by_o his_o besiege_n of_o gloucester_n which_o after_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n be_v relieve_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o army_n be_v before_o great_o waste_v but_o now_o sudden_o recruit_v with_o the_o train'dband_n and_o apprentice_n of_o london_n b._n it_o seem_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o also_o by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n that_o there_o can_v hardly_o arise_v a_o long_a or_o dangerous_a rebellion_n that_o have_v not_o some_o such_o overgrow_a city_n with_o a_o army_n or_o two_o in_o its_o belly_n to_o foment_n it_o a._n nay_o more_o those_o great_a capital_a city_n when_o rebellion_n be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o grievance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o rebel-party_n because_o the_o grievance_n be_v but_o tax_n to_o which_o citizen_n that_o be_v merchant_n who_o profession_n be_v their_o private_a gain_n be_v natural_o mortal_a enemy_n their_o only_a glory_n be_v to_o grow_v excessive_o rich_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v b._n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o all_o calling_n the_o most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o set_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n on_o work_n a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o make_v poor_a people_n sell_v their_o labour_n to_o they_o at_o their_o own_o prize_n so_o that_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v get_v a_o better_a live_n by_o work_v in_o bridewell_n than_o by_o spin_v weave_v and_o other_o such_o labour_n as_o they_o can_v do_v save_v that_o by_o work_v slight_o they_o may_v help_v themselves_o a_o little_a to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o our_o manufacture_n and_o as_o most_o common_o they_o be_v the_o first_o encourager_n of_o rebellion_n presume_v of_o their_o strength_n so_o also_o be_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o first_o to_o repent_v deceive_v by_o they_o that_o command_v their_o strength_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o war_n though_o the_o king_n withdraw_v from_o gloucester_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o but_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n which_o present_o after_o he_o do_v at_o newbury_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v bloody_a and_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o worst_a unless_o cirencester_n be_v put_v into_o the_o scale_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n have_v in_o his_o way_n a_o few_o day_n before_o surprise_v but_o in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o
march_n towards_o london_n wherein_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v they_o the_o name_n not_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n for_o since_o the_o violence_n they_o be_v under_o july_n the_o 26_o the_o the_o army_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o major_a and_o alderman_n of_o london_n reproach_v they_o with_o those_o late_a tumult_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n treacherous_a to_o the_o parliament_n unable_a to_o defend_v either_o the_o parliament_n or_o themselves_o and_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o city_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o say_v they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o they_o the_o general_n also_o send_v out_o his_o warrant_n to_o the_o county_n adjacent_a summon_v their_o train_v soldier_n to_o join_v with_o they_o b._n be_v the_o train_v soldier_n part_n of_o the_o general_n be_v arm_v a._n no_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o pay_n nor_o can_v be_v without_o a_o order_n of_o parliament_n but_o what_o may_v a_o army_n do_v after_o it_o have_v master_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o army_n be_v come_v to_o hounsloe-heath_n distant_a from_o london_n but_o ten_o mile_n the_o court_n of_o alderman_n be_v call_v to_o consider_v what_o to_o do_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o city_n be_v willing_a and_o well_o provide_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o give_v they_o battle_n but_o a_o treacherous_a officer_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o a_o work_n on_o southwerk_n side_n have_v let_v in_o within_o the_o line_n a_o small_a party_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o march_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o london_n bridge_n and_o then_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n their_o heart_n fail_v they_o submit_v on_o these_o condition_n to_o relinquish_v their_o militia_n to_o desert_n the_o eleven_o member_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o fort_n and_o line_n of_o communication_n together_o with_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o all_o magazine_n and_o arm_n therein_o to_o the_o army_n to_o disband_v their_o force_n and_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o reformado_n i._n e._n all_o essex_n old_a soldier_n to_o draw_v off_o their_o guard_n from_o the_o parliament_n all_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o army_n march_v triumphant_o through_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n b._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o major_a and_o alderman_n have_v such_o a_o army_n shall_v so_o quick_o yield_v may_v they_o not_o have_v resist_v the_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o bridge_n with_o a_o party_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o a._n i_o can_v judge_v of_o that_o but_o to_o i_o it_o will_v have_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o i_o consider_v the_o most_o part_n of_o rich_a subject_n that_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o by_o craft_n and_o trade_n as_o man_n that_o never_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o present_a profit_n and_o who_o to_o every_o thing_n not_o lie_v in_o that_o way_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blind_a be_v amaze_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o plunder_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v what_o virtue_n there_o be_v to_o preserve_v their_o wealth_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n they_o will_v never_o have_v side_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o we_o have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o arm_v the_o major_a and_o alderman_n therefore_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o submission_n to_o save_v their_o good_n and_o not_o sure_a of_o the_o same_o by_o resist_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v take_v the_o wise_a course_n nor_o be_v the_o parliament_n less_o tame_a than_o the_o city_n for_o present_o august_n the_o six_o the_o general_n bring_v the_o fugitive_a speaker_n and_o member_n to_o the_o house_n with_o a_o strong_a guard_n of_o soldier_n and_o replace_v the_o speaker_n in_o their_o chair_n and_o for_o this_o they_o give_v the_o general_a thanks_o not_o only_o there_o in_o the_o house_n but_o appoint_v also_o a_o day_n for_o a_o holy_a thanksgiving_n and_o not_o long_o after_o make_v he_o generalissimo_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o england_n and_o constable_n of_o the_o tower_n but_o in_o effect_v all_o this_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o cromwell_n for_o he_o be_v the_o usufructuary_n though_o the_o property_n be_v in_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n for_o the_o independent_o immediate_o cast_v down_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o communication_n divide_v the_o militia_n of_o london_n westminster_n and_o southwark_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v displace_v such_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o fort_n as_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n though_o place_v there_o by_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n in_o stead_n of_o who_o they_o put_v in_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n they_o also_o make_v the_o parliament_n to_o declare_v null_a all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n from_o july_n the_o 26_o the_o to_o august_n the_o six_o and_o clap_v in_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a citizen_n whereof_o the_o lord_n major_n be_v one_o b._n cromwell_n have_v power_n enough_o now_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n why_o do_v he_o not_o a._n his_o main_a end_n be_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o place_n the_o restore_a of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o reserve_v against_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v in_o his_o pocket_n he_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o a_o impediment_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o army_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o let_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o hope_n to_o murder_v he_o private_o beside_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o act_n now_o whilst_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o lieutenant-general_n will_v have_v make_v he_o odious_a without_o farther_v his_o design_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_o for_o his_o purpose_n than_o to_o let_v he_o escape_v from_o hampton-court_n where_o he_o be_v too_o near_o the_o parliament_n whither_o he_o please_v beyond_o sea_n for_o though_o cromwell_n have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n whilst_o they_o see_v not_o his_o ambition_n to_o be_v their_o master_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v be_v his_o enemy_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o make_v the_o king_n attempt_v a_o escape_n some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v he_o in_o custody_n by_o cromwel_n direction_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o adjutator_n mean_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o withal_o cause_v a_o rumour_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v general_o spread_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v that_o way_n also_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n as_o it_o do_v the_o king_n therefore_o in_o a_o dark_a and_o rainy_a night_n his_o guard_n be_v retire_v as_o it_o be_v think_v on_o purpose_n leave_v hampton-court_n and_o go_v to_o the_o seaside_n about_o southampton_n where_o a_o vessel_n have_v be_v bespeak_v to_o transport_v he_o but_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o trust_v himself_o with_o colonel_n hammond_n than_o governor_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n expect_v perhaps_o some_o kindness_n from_o he_o for_o dr._n hammond_n sake_n brother_n to_o the_o colonel_n and_o his_o majesty_n much_o favour_a chaplain_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o the_o colonel_n send_v to_o his_o master_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o receive_v their_o order_n concern_v he_o this_o go_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o cromwel_n design_n who_o neither_o know_v whither_o nor_o which_o way_n he_o will_v go_v nor_o have_v hammond_n know_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n if_o the_o ship_n have_v come_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n in_o due_a time_n b._n if_o the_o king_n have_v escape_v into_o france_n may_v not_o the_o french_a have_v assist_v he_o with_o force_n to_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o frustrate_v their_o design_n both_o of_o cromwell_n and_o all_o the_o king_n be_v other_o enemy_n a._n yes_o much_o just_a as_o they_o assist_v his_o son_n our_o present_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o two_o year_n before_o flee_v thither_o out_o of_o cornwall_n b._n it_o be_v methinks_v no_o great_a polity_n in_o neighbour_a prince_n to_o favour_n so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v one_o another_o rebel_n especial_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o monarchy_n itself_o they_o shall_v rather_o first_o make_v a_o league_n against_o rebellion_n and_o afterward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o nor_o will_v that_o serve_v the_o turn_n among_o christian_a sovereign_n till_o preach_v be_v better_a
commission_n from_o the_o present_a king_n hope_v to_o do_v he_o as_o good_a service_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v his_o father_n but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o scotch_a force_n be_v then_o in_o england_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o many_o more_o for_o their_o intend_a invasion_n new_o raise_v beside_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o marquis_n bring_v over_o be_v few_o and_o foreigner_n nor_o do_v the_o highlander_n come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o he_o expect_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o defeat_v and_o short_o after_o take_v and_o with_o more_o spiteful_a usage_n than_o revenge_n require_v execute_v by_o the_o covenanter_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 2._o b._n what_o good_a can_v the_o king_n expect_v from_o join_v with_o these_o man_n who_o during_o the_o treaty_n discover_v so_o much_o malice_n to_o he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o best_a servant_n a._n no_o doubt_n their_o churchman_n be_v then_o prevalent_a they_o will_v have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o this_o king_n as_o the_o english_a parliament_n have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n if_o they_o can_v have_v get_v by_o it_o that_o which_o they_o foolish_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o independent_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o ambition_n but_o necessity_n make_v the_o king_n pass_v over_o both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o indignity_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o right_n in_o england_n to_o cool_v and_o be_v little_a better_o than_o extinguish_v b._n indeed_o i_o believe_v a_o kingdom_n if_o suffer_v to_o become_v a_o old_a debt_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v recover_v beside_o the_o king_n be_v sure_a wheresoever_o the_o victory_n light_v he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o war_n but_o enemy_n a._n about_o the_o time_n of_o montrosse_n his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o may_n cromwell_n be_v yet_o in_o ireland_n and_o his_o work_n unfinished_a but_o find_v or_o by_o his_o friend_n advertise_v that_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o expedition_n now_o prepare_v against_o the_o scot_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o his_o design_n send_v to_o the_o rump_n to_o know_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v his_o return_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v for_o their_o answer_n but_o come_v away_o and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o six_o of_o june_n follow_v and_o be_v welcome_v by_o the_o rump_n now_o have_v general_n fairfax_n who_o be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a be_v so_o catechise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n here_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o brethren_n in_o scotland_n nor_o do_v the_o rump_n nor_o cromwell_n go_v about_o to_o rectify_v his_o conscience_n in_o that_o point_n and_o thus_o fairfax_n lay_v down_o his_o commission_n cromwell_n be_v now_o make_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v another_o step_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n b._n where_o be_v the_o king_n a._n in_o scotland_n new_o come_v over_o he_o land_v in_o the_o north_n and_o be_v honourable_o conduct_v to_o edinburgh_n though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o scot_n and_o he_o for_o though_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o as_o hard_a condition_n as_o the_o late_a king_n have_v yield_v to_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n yet_o they_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o add_v till_o the_o king_n endure_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o north_n again_o but_o they_o send_v messenger_n after_o he_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v but_o they_o furnish_v these_o messenger_n with_o strength_n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v in_o fine_a they_o agree_v but_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o the_o king_n or_o any_o royalist_n to_o have_v command_n in_o the_o army_n b._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o king_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n a._n cromwell_n from_o barwick_n send_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o scot_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n but_o against_o the_o malignant_a party_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a either_o by_o conference_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o decide_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o battle_n to_o which_o the_o scot_n answer_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o king_n interest_n before_o and_o without_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o former_a way_n and_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n people_n in_o both_o kingdom_n judge_n by_o this_o whether_o the_o present_a king_n be_v not_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n here_o as_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n b._n presbyterian_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v absolute_a governor_n of_o all_o they_o converse_v with_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o that_o where_o they_o reign_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reign_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o i_o observe_v one_o strange_a demand_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v certain_o hold_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o own_o a._n the_o king_n have_v yield_v to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n require_v the_o scot_n proceed_v in_o their_o intend_a war._n cromwell_n march_v on_o to_o edinburgh_n provoke_v they_o all_o he_o can_v to_o battle_n which_o they_o decline_v and_o provision_n grow_v scarce_o in_o the_o english_a army_n cromwell_n retire_v to_o dunbar_n despair_v of_o success_n and_o intend_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o get_v back_o into_o england_n and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o this_o general_n cromwell_n so_o much_o magnify_v for_o conduct_n have_v bring_v his_o army_n to_o that_o all_o his_o glory_n have_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o punishment_n if_o fortune_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o for_o as_o he_o retire_v the_o scot_n follow_v he_o close_o all_o the_o way_n till_o within_o a_o mile_n of_o dunbar_n there_o be_v a_o ridge_n of_o hill_n that_o from_o beyond_o edinburgh_n go_v wind_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cross_v the_o highway_n between_o dunbar_n and_o barwick_n at_o a_o village_n call_v copperspeith_n where_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o have_v the_o scot_n send_v timely_a thither_o a_o very_a few_o man_n to_o guard_v it_o the_o english_a can_v never_o have_v get_v home_o for_o the_o scot_n keep_v the_o hill_n and_o need_v not_o have_v fight_v but_o upon_o great_a advantage_n and_o be_v almost_o two_o to_o one_o cromwell_n army_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o hill_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ditch_n or_o channel_n of_o a_o torrent_n between_o the_o hill_n and_o it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v get_v home_o by_o land_n nor_o without_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o army_n attempt_v to_o ship_v it_o nor_o have_v stay_v where_o he_o be_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n now_o cromwell_n know_v the_o pass_n be_v free_a and_o command_v a_o good_a party_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scot_n to_o let_v they_o go_v who_o they_o brag_v they_o have_v impound_v or_o else_o to_o fight_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o horse_n charge_v the_o english_a and_o make_v they_o at_o first_o to_o shrink_v a_o little_a but_o the_o english_a foot_n come_v on_o the_o scot_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o horse_n hinder_v the_o foot_n from_o engage_v who_o therefore_o flee_v as_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o horse_n thus_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o scottish_a commander_n bring_v all_o their_o odds_o to_o a_o even_o lay_v between_o two_o small_a and_o equal_a party_n wherein_o fortune_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o english_a who_o be_v not_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o that_o be_v kill_v and_o take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o church_n lose_v their_o canon_n bag_n and_o baggage_n with_o 10000_o arm_n and_o almost_o their_o whole_a army_n the_o rest_n be_v get_v together_o by_o lesly_n to_o sterling_n b._n this_o victory_n happen_v well_o for_o the_o king_n for_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v victor_n the_o presbyterian_o both_v here_o and_o there_o will_v
the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o change_v their_o principle_n which_o after_o six_o reading_n in_o the_o house_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v print_v and_o once_o a_o year_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o every_o church_n b._n i_o say_v again_o this_o re-establish_a of_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v no_o good_a service_n to_o the_o king_n a._n have_v a_o little_a patience_n they_o be_v reestablish_v with_o two_o condition_n one_o to_o determine_v their_o sit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o march_n another_o to_o send_v out_o writ_n before_o their_o rise_n for_o new_a election_n b._n that_o qualify_v a._n that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n for_o few_o of_o this_o long_a parliament_n the_o country_n have_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o former_a service_n can_v get_v themselves_o choose_v again_o this_o new_a parliament_n begin_v to_o sit_v april_n the_o 25_o the_o 1660._o how_o soon_o these_o call_v in_o the_o king_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n he_o be_v receive_v how_o earnest_o his_o majesty_n press_v the_o parliament_n for_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o how_o few_o be_v except_v out_o of_o it_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i._o b._n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o observe_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o oblivion_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n we_o be_v but_o return_v to_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sedition_n a._n not_o so_o for_o before_o that_o time_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o without_o dispute_n and_o without_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o now_o after_o this_o bloody_a dispute_n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o present_a parliament_n in_o proper_a and_o express_a term_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n only_o without_o either_o of_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n which_o act_n be_v more_o instructive_a to_o the_o people_n than_o any_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o title_n of_o sovereign_n and_o consequent_o fit_a to_o disarm_v the_o ambition_n of_o all_o seditious_a haranguer_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v b._n i_o pray_v god_n it_o prove_v so_o howsoever_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o parliament_n have_v do_v all_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v do_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o peace_n which_o i_o think_v also_o will_v be_v enough_o if_o preacher_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o instil_v evil_a principle_n into_o their_o auditory_a i_o have_v see_v in_o this_o revolution_n a_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n through_o two_o usurper_n from_o the_o late_a king_n to_o this_o his_o son_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o no_o otherwise_o own_v by_o they_o but_o in_o trust_n it_o move_v from_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o rump_n from_o the_o rump_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o then_o back_o again_o from_o richard_n cromwell_n to_o the_o rump_n thence_o to_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o thence_o to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o where_o long_o may_v it_o remain_v a._n amen_n and_o may_v he_o have_v as_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_v such_o a_o general_n b._n you_o have_v tell_v i_o little_a of_o the_o general_n till_o now_o in_o the_o end_n but_o true_o i_o think_v the_o bring_n of_o his_o little_a army_n entire_o out_o of_o scotland_n up_o to_o london_n be_v the_o great_a stratagem_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o history_n finis_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o william_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n without_o temple-bar_n 1682._o divinity_n sixty_o one_o sermon_n preach_v most_o upon_o public_a occasion_n whereof_o five_o former_o print_v by_o a._n littleton_n d._n d._n folio_n brevis_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la be_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n prove_v by_o reason_n in_o twelve_o p._n 10_o d._n the_o primitive_a institution_n show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o catechise_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n price_n 12_o d._n a_o funeral_n sermon_n for_o a_o drown_a man_n octavo_n mr._n howel_n visitation_n sermon_n quarto_n dr._n hascard_n two_o sermon_n quarto_fw-la mr._n maningham_n sermon_n quarto_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o savoy_n accuse_v for_o heretical_a french_a and_o english_a a_o modest_a plea_n for_o the_o clergy_n wherein_o be_v brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n octavo_n h._n grotius_n catechism_n greek_a latin_a and_o english_a octavo_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o press_n by_o dr._n p._n gunning_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n octavo_n the_o king-killing_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o a_o sincere_a discourse_n to_o the_o french_a king_n write_v by_o a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o quarto_n the_o justify_v faith_n or_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v octavo_n mercy_n triumphant_a or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v beyond_o the_o narrow_a bound_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v to_o it_o by_o ed._n lane_n vicar_n of_o sparsholt_n quarto_n responsio_fw-la valedictoria_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la sandii_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la samuel_n gardiner_n s._n t._n d._n du_n moulin_n reflection_n reverberate_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o damn_v doctrine_n also_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rail_n of_o edmond_n hickeringgil_n by_o ed._n lane_n in_o quarto_n the_o three_o last_n new_a history_n a_o institution_n of_o general_a history_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n thereof_o in_o two_o volume_n by_o william_n howel_n ll._n d._n and_o chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n folio_n print_v 1680._o historical_a collection_n be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o four_o last_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o complete_a journal_o both_o of_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o time_n by_o heywood_n townsend_n esquire_n member_n in_o those_o parliament_n folio_n print_v 1680._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o late_a intestine_a war_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o 1639._o to_o 1660._o write_v by_o mr._n heath_n since_o continue_v to_o 1674._o by_o j._n p._n in_o folio_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o levant_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o journey_n late_o perform_v from_o england_n to_o grand_a cairo_n by_o sir_n henry_n blunt_n twelve_o pr._n 1_o s._n some_o year_n travel_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o great_a by_o sir_n tho._n herbert_n the_o 4_o the_o edition_n parthenissa_n write_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o orrery_n in_o folio_n clelia_n the_o whole_a work_n in_o five_o part_n write_v in_o french_a now_o put_v into_o english_a complete_a in_o folio_n a_o description_n of_o candia_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o the_o turk_n in_o octavo_n calliope_n cabinet_n open_v wherein_o all_o gentleman_n may_v be_v inform_v how_o to_o order_v themselves_o for_o feast_n funeral_n and_o all_o public_a meeting_n in_o twelves_o price_n bind_v 8_o d._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o modena_n contain_v the_o original_a antiquity_n of_o that_o dukedom_n in_o quarto_n price_n 6_o d._n the_o travel_n of_o ulysses_n by_o thomas_n hobbs_n in_o twelves_o bind_v price_n 1_o s._n the_o present_a state_n of_o london_n contain_v the_o antiquity_n fame_n wall_n river_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o city_n by_o j._n b._n esquire_n scarron_n comical_a romance_n be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o a_o company_n of_o stage-player_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o wit_n and_o pleasure_n in_o folio_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o peak_n in_o darbyshire_n common_o call_v the_o devil_n arse_n of_o peak_n by_o tho._n hobbs_n in_o octavo_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o mahumet_n the_o author_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o tribe_n parent_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n in_o octavo_n the_o historian_n guide_n be_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o all_o the_o action_n exploit_n sieges_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n for_o fourscore_o year_n past_a in_o twelves_o the_o connection_n be_v collection_n of_o some_o principal_a matter_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n be_v of_o the_o time_n that_o lie_v betwixt_o mr._n townsend_n historical_a collection_n and_o mr._n rushworth_n price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o moor_n baffle_v or_o a_o discourse_n of_o tangier_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tiviot_n by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n all_o homer_n work_n
ingratitude_n universal_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v ingratitude_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n know_v not_o that_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n when_o i_o have_v define_v equity_n universal_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o well_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o tell_v what_o that_o equity_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n that_o confess_v or_o make_v appear_v he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v so_o also_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o benefit_n there_o be_v also_o in_o gratitude_n towards_o man_n a_o desire_n to_o requite_v their_o benefit_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n so_o far_o to_o requite_v they_o as_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o god_n minister_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o make_v sacrifice_n a_o part_n of_o natural_a divine_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o god_n minister_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n attention_n in_o read_v my_o write_n be_v either_o weak_a in_o itself_o or_o weaken_v by_o prejudice_n j._n d._n from_o this_o shameful_a omission_n or_o preterition_n of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o mankind_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o height_n of_o t._n h._n his_o religion_n but_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o past_o all_o conjecture_n his_o principle_n be_v brim_n full_a of_o prodigious_a impiety_n in_o these_o four_o thing_n opinion_n of_o ghost_n ignorance_n of_o second_o cause_n devotion_n to_o what_o man_n fear_v and_o take_v of_o thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n consist_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n the_o culture_n and_o improvement_n whereof_o he_o refer_v only_o to_o policy_n humane_a and_o divine_a politic_n be_v but_o politic_n and_o again_o mankind_n have_v this_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o natural_a event_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o superstition_n proceed_v from_o fear_n without_o right_a reason_n and_o atheism_n from_o a_o opinion_n of_o reason_n without_o fear_n make_v atheism_n to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o superstition_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o natural_a reason_n do_v assign_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o existence_n infiniteness_n incomprehensibility_n unity_n ubiquity_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o dictate_v or_o precept_n of_o reason_n concern_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n oblation_n sacrifice_n if_o uncertain_a opinion_n ignorance_n fear_v mistake_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o natural_a event_n be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o religion_n he_o proceed_v further_a that_o atheism_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o sin_n of_o imprudence_n or_o ignorance_n he_o add_v that_o a_o atheist_n be_v punish_v not_o as_o a_o subject_a be_v punish_v by_o his_o king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v law_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o enemy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v law_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o atheist_n never_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o he_o never_o think_v to_o be_v and_o he_o conclude_v that_o man_n obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n proceed_v from_o his_o weakness_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la obligationem_fw-la ad_fw-la prestandum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la incumbere_fw-la hominibus_fw-la propter_fw-la imbecilitatem_fw-la first_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n need_v no_o new_a promulgation_n be_v imprint_v natural_o by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n without_o our_o assent_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o assent_n itself_o then_o if_o nature_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o atheism_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n second_o a_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v still_o a_o subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o right_a though_o not_o by_o deed_n and_o so_o the_o most_o curse_a atheist_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o right_a to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v not_o as_o a_o just_a enemy_n but_o as_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o this_o four_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n confess_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o king_n in_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o divine_a power_n or_o atheism_n then_o a_o atheist_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o punishable_a as_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n last_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o dishonourable_a assertion_n to_o make_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o can_v help_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o our_o gratitude_n because_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o preservation_n to_o he_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o ill_a to_o be_v a_o down_o right_a atheist_n than_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o at_o last_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o devil_n office_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n t._n h._n though_o this_o bishop_n as_o i_o say_v have_v but_o a_o weak_a attention_n in_o read_v and_o little_a skill_n in_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n yet_o he_o know_v man_n and_o the_o art_n without_o trouble_v their_o judgement_n to_o win_v their_o assent_n by_o exciting_a their_o passion_n one_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n be_v to_o give_v his_o reader_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o swallow_v a_o part_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o news_n whether_o true_a or_o not_o know_v that_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v most_o man_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v rather_o than_o be_v trouble_v with_o examine_v therefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o put_v these_o word_n t._n h._n no_o friend_n to_o religion_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o this_o place_n before_o he_o offer_v at_o any_o confutation_n he_o say_v my_o principle_n be_v brim_n full_a of_o prodigious_a impiety_n and_o at_o the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o put_v that_o i_o excuse_v atheism_n this_o behaviour_n become_v neither_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o christian_a nor_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o good_a education_n fear_v of_o invisible_a power_n what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o savage_a people_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o somewhat_o they_o think_v a_o god_n what_o invisible_a power_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o savage_a man_n suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o those_o phantasm_n of_o his_o sleep_n or_o his_o distemper_n which_o we_o frequent_o call_v ghost_n and_o the_o savage_n think_v god_n so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o true_a one_o to_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n ignorance_n of_o second_o cause_n make_v man_n fly_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o breed_v devotion_n and_o worship_n the_o ignorance_n of_o what_o that_o power_n may_v do_v make_v they_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o like_a order_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v another_o time_n this_o be_v their_o prognostication_n what_o prodigious_a impiety_n be_v here_o how_o confute_v he_o it_o must_v it_o be_v take_v for_o impiety_n upon_o his_o bare_a calumny_n i_o say_v superstition_n be_v fear_n without_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o fancy_a daemon_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o atheism_n boldness_n ground_v on_o false_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v this_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o
attribute_n and_o the_o word_n god_n and_o deity_n be_v of_o different_a signification_n damascene_fw-la a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o nicene_n creed_n deny_v plain_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v incarnate_a but_o all_o true_a christian_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a therefore_o god_n and_o the_o deity_n signify_v divers_a thing_n and_o therefore_o eternal_a and_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o universal_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o substance_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v also_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o god_n that_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o substance_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o next_o period_n or_o paragraph_n wherein_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o by_o deny_v incorporeal_a substance_n i_o take_v away_o god_n existence_n the_o word_n he_o cite_v here_o be_v i_o to_o say_v a_o angel_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o what_o allege_v he_o against_o it_o but_o the_o school-divinity_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v scripture_n he_o can_v bring_v none_o because_o the_o word_n incorporeal_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o bishop_n trust_v to_o his_o aristotelean_a and_o scholastic_a learning_n have_v hitherto_o make_v no_o use_n of_o scripture_n save_v only_o of_o these_o text_n who_o have_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v create_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o right_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v and_o punish_v mankind_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o his_o omnipotence_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v incorporeity_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n without_o scripture_n either_o god_n he_o say_v be_v incorporeal_a or_o finite_a he_o know_v i_o deny_v both_o and_o say_v he_o be_v corporeal_a and_o infinite_a against_o which_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n but_o only_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n of_o dispute_v call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o interrogate_v i_o what_o real_a thing_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a but_o body_n and_o accident_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o corporeal_a substance_n for_o i_o have_v deny_v as_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reality_n in_o accident_n and_o nevertheless_o maintain_v god_n existence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o simple_a corporeal_a spirit_n here_o his_o lordship_n catch_v nothing_o remove_v to_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o these_o my_o ground_n he_o say_v destroy_v how_o so_o i_o say_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n thereof_o be_v that_o one_o pure_a simple_a and_o eternal_a corporeal_a spirit_n and_o why_o do_v this_o destroy_v the_o trinity_n more_o than_o if_o i_o have_v call_v it_o incorporeal_a he_o labour_v here_o and_o seek_v somewhat_o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n person_n by_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o say_v every_o king_n have_v as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n almighty_a have_v as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v king_n why_o not_o for_o i_o never_o say_v that_o all_o those_o king_n be_v that_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n person_n i_o shall_v expound_v it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o place_n here_o end_v his_o lordship_n school_n argument_n now_o let_v i_o come_v with_o my_o scripture_n argument_n st._n paul_n concern_v christ_n col._n 2.9_o say_v thus_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a this_o place_n athanasius_n a_o great_a and_o zealous_a doctor_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o vehement_a enemy_n of_o arius_n the_o heretic_n who_o allow_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o god_n then_o as_o man_n of_o excellent_a piety_n be_v so_o call_v expound_v thus_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la realiter_fw-la so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n for_o corporality_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o body_n be_v in_o body_n again_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a real_a body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n or_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v spectra_fw-la against_o the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o name_n i_o think_v be_v apelles_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n now_o extant_a among_o his_o other_o work_n entitle_v de_n carne_n christi_fw-la wherein_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o phantasm_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o they_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o body_n be_v nothing_o so_o here_o be_v on_o my_o side_n a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o two_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o tertullian_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n into_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o word_n god_n have_v no_o part_n be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o dissent_v father_n and_o be_v far_o explain_v both_o in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n in_o these_o word_n not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a attribute_n ever_o since_o of_o the_o individual_a trinity_n the_o same_o word_n nevertheless_o do_v condemn_v the_o anthropomorphites_n also_o for_o though_o there_o appear_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v that_o god_n have_v a_o organical_a body_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o person_n be_v three_o individual_n yet_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o anthropomorphites_n and_o there_o condemn_v by_o those_o word_n god_n have_v no_o part_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o accusation_n concern_v the_o eternity_n and_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o make_v appear_v that_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o god_n be_v a_o phantasm_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n of_o the_o fancy_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v nothing_o or_o a_o corporeal_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v something_o that_o have_v magnitude_n in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o leave_v for_o a_o little_a while_o this_o theological_a dispute_n to_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o much_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o word_n substance_n in_o greek_a hypostasis_fw-la hypostan_n hypostamenon_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o ground_n a_o base_a any_o thing_n that_o have_v existence_n or_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o uphold_v that_o which_o else_o will_v fall_v in_o which_o sense_n god_n be_v proper_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la base_a and_o substance_n that_o uphold_v all_o the_o world_n have_v subsistence_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o from_o himself_o whereas_o other_o substance_n have_v their_o subsistence_n only_o in_o themselves_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o metaphorical_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o base_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o faith_n fail_v our_o hope_n fall_v and_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o st._n paul_n have_v boast_v of_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o corinthian_n towards_o the_o macedonian_n call_v that_o promise_v the_o ground_n the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o his_o boast_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o father_n and_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o adequate_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o greek_a father_n do_v always_o oppose_v it_o to_o apparition_n or_o phantasm_n as_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o water_n his_o real_a face_n be_v call_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o fantastic_a face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o in_o
concourse_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o t._n h._n seem_v to_o intimate_v or_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n without_o real_a be_v cherish_v for_o advantage_n and_o politic_a end_n as_o a_o profitable_a error_n howsoever_o dignify_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o eternal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n t._n h._n to_o his_o lordship_n question_n here_o what_o i_o leave_v god_n to_o be_v i_o answer_v i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a simple_a invisible_a spirit_n corporeal_a by_o corporeal_a i_o mean_v a_o substance_n that_o have_v magnitude_n and_o so_o mean_v all_o learned_a man_n divine_n and_o other_o though_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o common_a people_n so_o rude_a as_o to_o call_v nothing_o body_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v to_o his_o second_o question_n what_o real_a be_v he_o can_v have_v among_o body_n and_o accident_n i_o answer_v the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n not_o of_o a_o spirit_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v any_o the_o most_o subtle_a distinguisher_n what_o middle_a nature_n there_o be_v between_o a_o infinite_o subtle_a substance_n and_o a_o mere_a thought_n or_o phantasm_n by_o what_o name_n can_v he_o call_v it_o he_o may_v call_v it_o perhaps_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o so_o incorporeal_a shall_v pass_v for_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o infinite_o subtle_a and_o nothing_o and_o be_v less_o subtle_a than_o infinite_o subtle_a and_o yet_o more_o subtle_a than_o a_o thought_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a substance_n what_o negative_a name_n we_o please_v because_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a divine_a substance_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v here_o and_o there_o and_o every_o where_o throughout_o man_n body_n must_v we_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o his_o or_o any_o schoolman_n word_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v nothing_o a_o mystery_n but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n or_o be_v incorporeal_a a_o mystery_n when_o not_o at_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v bodily_a in_o christ_n when_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incomprehensible_a i_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v incomprehensible_a i_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolman_n j._n d._n we_o have_v see_v what_o his_o principle_n be_v concern_v the_o deity_n they_o be_v full_a as_o bad_a or_o worse_o concern_v the_o trinity_n hear_v himself_o a_o person_n be_v he_o that_o be_v represent_v as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v and_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v be_v represent_v that_o be_v personate_v thrice_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o neither_o the_o word_n person_n nor_o trinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v direct_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o substance_n this_o that_o the_o god_n who_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o person_n represent_v by_o moses_n the_o person_n represent_v by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a and_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v god_n as_o represent_v by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o son_n be_v that_o god_n as_o represent_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o represent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o divers_a person_n have_v represent_v god_n in_o rule_v or_o in_o direct_v under_o he_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n the_o emblem_n of_o a_o little_a boy_n attempt_v to_o lade_v all_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n do_v fit_a t._n h._n as_o exact_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shape_v for_o he_o who_o think_v to_o measure_v the_o profound_a and_o inscrutable_a mystery_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o own_o silly_a shallow_a conceit_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o great_a adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a undivided_a trinity_n it_o be_v shrink_v into_o nothing_o upon_o his_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n and_o we_o must_v blot_v these_o word_n out_o of_o our_o creed_n the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o these_o other_o word_n out_o of_o our_o bibles_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n unless_o we_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v a_o consultation_n of_o god_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o this_o sonship_n do_v not_o begin_v until_o about_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v expire_v upon_o these_o ground_n every_o king_n have_v as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n and_o petty_a constable_n in_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o account_n god_n almighty_n have_v as_o many_o person_n as_o there_o have_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n since_o adam_n according_a to_o this_o reckon_n each_o one_o of_o we_o like_o so_o many_o geryon_n may_v have_v as_o many_o person_n as_o we_o please_v to_o make_v procuration_n such_o bold_a presumption_n require_v another_o manner_n of_o confutation_n t._n h._n as_o for_o the_o word_n recite_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o ratiocination_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o discover_v but_o no_o impiety_n all_o that_o he_o object_v be_v that_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o person_n of_o a_o king_n as_o there_o be_v petty_a constable_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o there_o be_v or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v obey_v but_o i_o never_o say_v that_o a_o king_n and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n the_o fault_n i_o here_o make_v and_o see_v not_o be_v this_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n as_o lucian_n and_o heathen_a scoffer_n will_v have_v it_o to_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o and_o three_o i_o see_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n person_n will_v serve_v my_o turn_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n both_o create_v the_o world_n and_o institute_v a_o church_n in_o israel_n use_v therein_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n redeem_v the_o same_o world_n and_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v the_o same_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v the_o word_n of_o our_o catechism_n quest._n what_o do_v thou_o chief_o learn_v in_o these_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n answ._n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n second_o in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n three_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v sanctify_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v the_o church_n sanctify_v be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n his_o lordship_n all_o this_o while_n have_v catch_v nothing_o it_o be_v i_o that_o catch_v myself_o for_o say_v instead_o of_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o error_n i_o no_o soon_o see_v than_o i_o no_o less_o public_o correct_v than_o i_o have_v commit_v it_o in_o my_o leviathan_n convert_v into_o latin_a which_o by_o this_o time_n i_o think_v be_v print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o this_o alteration_n and_o also_o with_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n as_o stranger_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o and_o i_o